You are on page 1of 450

THE EGYPTIAN

MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)”

ESOTERIC
ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY
AND RASTAFARIOLOGY

_______
VOLUME I

2004 EDITION

GEORGE W. SINGLETON

ISBN 0-9741724-0-5

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR
THE EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)”:
ESOTERIC

ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY

AND RASTAFARIOLOGY

(from FIinder’s Petrie, Abydos II, plate i “Abydos Temple” - Glazed Pottery M69)

Volume I

2004 Edition

George Singleton, B.A., H.D.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)”:
ESOTERIC
ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY
AND RASTAFARIOLOGY

(From W. Budge’s, Tutankhamen: Amenism, Atenism and Egyptian Monotheism, Plate LX)

THE DEFALSIFICATION OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT’S
NEOLITHIC, PREDYNASTIC AND DYNASTIC EGYPTIAN
HISTORY, CHRONOLOGY, CULTURE & SPIRITUALITY

Volume I, 2004 Edition

George Singleton, B.A., H.D.

2004 ©
Enlightenment Publications Inc. Limited Edition
[Supercedes 2003, 2002, 1986 and Subsequent Hand-Scribed Editions as well as the 1997
Typeset Edition all entitled Esoteric Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology, Vol. I; Original
Purchaser of this CD-ROM 2004 Edition e_Book is Authorized to make 2 CD-Rom copies and
unlimited text paper copies of any section there of following source citation protocols.]
BLACQENDIAN ROYAL COOP ASSOCIATION (BRCA) \
ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, INC.
6135 Riverview Drive
Indianapolis, IN 46208
www.hopelausa.org enlightenpubliC@hopelausa.org

(from N.G. Davis, Rock Tombs of Amarna, Vol I, 1903)

This work was first hand scribed and published in 1986 as Esoteric
Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology, Vol.I; and then typeset
and published in 1997 under the same title.

This 2004 edition is an improved, expanded and republished version of the
2003 and 2002 editions issued under the new title The Egyptian Mystery
“School of On”: Esoteric Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology, Vol. I.
Although the footer page headings have 2003 Edition they are 2003
Edition pages.

Any part of this document may be reproduced and used at the reader’s
discretion as long as those parts so used are properly cited and making
sure that other sources referenced and quoted authorities and their work
are duly cited in addition. Two copies of this CD-ROM e-Book 2004
Edition are authorized the Original Purchaser as backup and network gift.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
PUBLICATION AND ORGANIZATIONAL CONTACTS

This 2004 Signed Limited Edition, CD-Rom e-Book of The Egyptian Mystery
“School of On (Annu)”: Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology, Volume I,
ISBN 0-9741724-0-5 is Developed, Researched, Written, Typeset, Edited, Graphic
Designed Jewel Box and CD Label Designed, Produced, Published and Distributed
over the Support of:

BRCA\Enlightenment Publications Inc.
George W. Singleton
Director
6135 Riverview Drive
Indianapolis, IN. 46208
E-Mail: Enlightenpublic@hopelausa.org

All proceeds from this CD-ROM e-book go to support the BRCA, Inc. collaborative Hope
of Annu Sustainable Agri-Forest (SAF) Poverty Abatement and Terrorism Prevention
Partnership and Demonstration fully described on http://www.hopelausa.org/.

Any part of this document may be reproduced and used at the Original Purchaser’s
discretion as long as those parts so used are properly cited, making sure that other
sources referenced and quoted authorities and their work are duly cited in addition. Two
copies of this CD-ROM e-Book 2004 Signed Limited Edition The Egyptian Mystery
“School of On (Annu)”: Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology, Volume I,
ISBN 0-9741724-0-5 are authorized the Original Purchaser as backup and gift to a
network member.

GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)”:
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGE
DEDICATIONS AND ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ____________________________________ xv.

PREFACE: THE BIBLICAL “SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)” ____________________________ xvi.

INTRODUCTION ____________________________________________________________ xix.

CHAPTER ONE: SECRETS OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT ____ 1.
A. ANCIENT EGYPT WAS BLACK AFRICA DERIVED ____________________ 1.

B. UNDERSTANDING THE SECRETS OF ANCIENT EGYPT _______________ 2.

C. EYGPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON COMPLEX AT GIZA ____________ 3.

D. THE GREAT PYRAMID'S IRON PLATE _____________________________ 6.

CHAPTER TWO: CHRONOLOGY AND FOUNDERS
OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT_____________ 8.

A. THE FANTASTIC ANTIQUITY OF EGYPT/KEMIT ____________________ 8.

1. QUATERNARY PERIOD’S PLEISTOCENE EPOCH ________8.

2. THE “DYNASTY OF THE GODS” ______________________ 9.

3. THE “DYNASTY OF THE DEMI-GODS” ________________ 10.

4. THE “DYNASTY OF THE HUMANS” __________________ 10.

B. TENTYRA TEMPLE CIRCULAR ZODIAC: RECORD THAT
PLANET EARTH IS UPSIDE DOWN AND OFF-AXIS__________________ 11.

C. THE FOUR RACES OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT ____________________ 12.

D. THE “NINE BOW” EMPIRE OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT______________ 13.

E. THE BLACK AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES ____________________________ 15.

F. PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT’S PUNT EXPEDITION
TO “TA NETER” AND THE "GARDEN OF EDEN" ____________________ 17.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
i.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)
PAGE
CHAPTER THREE: THE ABORIGINAL RASTAFARIANS ___ 26.

A. THE RASTAFARIAN HIGH PRIESTS' ROLE IN THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) _____________________ 26.

B. THE RASTAFARIAN HIGH PRIESTESSES' ROLE IN THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)_____________________ 29.

C. THE RASTAFARIAN PRINCIPLES OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) _____________________ 30.

D. THE RASTAFARIAN PRESENCE IN BIBLICAL ISRAEL _______________ 31.

CHAPTER FOUR: THE MYSTERY OF THE SPHINX\HU __ 32.
A. THE SPHINX\HU AS SYMBOL OF THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) ____________________ 32.

B. THE LEOPARD AS SYMBOL TO THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) ____________________ 35.

C. THE HU-MAN DEIFICATION GOAL OF THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) ____________________ 37.

D. THE ATEN PATH: THE ANSWER TO THE SPHINX RIDDLE __________ 39.

CHAPTER FIVE: SPIRITUALITY DOCTRINES __________ 42.
DOCTRINE 1. DILEMMA OF THE SPIRIT__________________________ 43.

DOCTRINE 2. SALVATION THRU SPIRITUALITY ___________________ 44.

DOCTRINE 3. HIGHEST HUMAN ASPIRATION & ACHIEVEMENT _____ 44.

DOCTRINE 4. PREPARATION OF SPIRITUALITY ASPIRANT __________ 45.

DOCTRINE 5. SOURCE AND COMPOSITION OF CREATION _________ 45.

DOCTRINE 6. “PATH OF THE INNER SUNS (ATENS)” ______________ 46.

DOCTRINE 7. THE CARDINAL VIRTUES _________________________ 46.

DOCTRINE 8. THE PERFECT SPIRITUALITY MASTER ______________ 46.

DOCTRINE 9. SELFLESS SERVICE __________________________________ 46.

CHAPTER SIX: SACRED SCRIPTURES ________________ 49.
SCRIPTURE A. Chapter 9 _______________________________________ 50.

SCRIPTURE B. Introduction of Chapter 18 _________________________ 51.

SCRIPTURE C. Chapters 46a, 46b ________________________________ 52.

SCRIPTURE D. Chapter 64a (long version) - lines 1 – 18 _____________ 53.

SCRIPTURE E. Chapter 68 ______________________________________ 56.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
ii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)
PAGE
CHAPTER SEVEN: GOLDEN AGES POETRY ____________ 58.

POEM #1. ER My Spirit Savior - Master Darshan Singh Ji:
(especially written for Master’s 1986 World Tour)_____ 62.

POEM #2. AA The Earth’s Original Condition of Humans:
The Garden of Eden Golden Age __________________ 63.

POEM #3. AA The Magog Condition of Homo Sapiens: Exile
from the Garden of Eden to the Lands of Nod _______ 64.

POEM #4 AA Earth Slaves, Earth Crisis, Earth Salvation __________ 65.

POEM #5 The Garden of Eden Here Right Now Vow:
Return of the Golden Age ________________________ 66.

POEM #6 Beware! UFO Tricknology (Mythology):
True Space Travel ______________________________ 67.

POEM #7 Esoteric History - Atannuology and Egyptology:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu _____________ 68.

#7a Identity between Surat Shabd Yoga
and Atannu Path _________________________ 68.

#7b ER The Antiquity and Culture of the Annu and
their Mystic School of On (Annu) ___________ 69.

#7c ER Significance of the Atannu Path Sun People __ 71.

#7d Downfall of the Ancient Nile Valley Annu
Culture: Dynastic Egypt ___________________ 72.

#7e Dispersion of the Path of Atannu:
To the Essene Jews and Sufi Muslims _______ 74.

#7f Conclusion: Role of Surat Shabd Yoga
and the Annu Culture Today _______________ 75.

POEM #8 ER Esoteric Rastafari: Its Meaning and Significance ______ 76.

POEM #9 The Reborn Atannu Mystery Schools: “HU-man
Development Centers” ___________________________ 78.

#9a Self Study and the Atannu Mystery Schools’
“Path of the Aten” ________________________ 78.

#9b So Beautiful Within as Outside:
“Kings and Queens” ______________________ 78.

#9c-1 “True King Can Sway No More
than Inches” ____________________________ 79.

#9c-2 “True Queen Can Sway No More
than Inches” ____________________________ 79.

AA : Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Annu Ancestors” cassette 1995
ER: Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafariology” cassette 1996
(See Multi-Media Section herein and order Online at www.Hopelausa.org/)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
iii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

PAGE
#9d On the Planet Together as “King & Queen”___ 79.

#9e The Mission of Atannu Mystic
“Kings & Queens” ________________________ 79.

#9f “Kings & Queens” Have Sacred Babies –
Train “God’s Children” ___________________ 80.

#9g On the Divine Path Together as
“King & Queen”_________________________ 80.

#9h The “Kings & Queens” Together
Borne“ God Institutes" __________________ 81.

POEM #10 Esoteric History: The Theban Sorcery
Lodge Priesthood’s Influence in Israel,
Greece and Rome ______________________________ 82.

#10a The History of the Theban Sorcery
Lodge Priesthood’s Influence ___________ 82.

#10b ER How Ezra Changed Moses’ “Cain and
Abel Story” ___________________________ 84.

POEM #10 b ADDENDUM: Bible Genesis’ Chapter 4:
Reconstruction of the
“True Cain and Abel Story” ___ 85.

ER: Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafariology” cassette 1996
(See Multi-Media Section herein and order Online at www.Hopelausa.org/)

CHAPTER EIGHT: NUTRITIONAL HERBOLOGY ________ 90.

A. FOUR PRIMIEVAL HEALTH RELATED TECHNOLOGIES _________ 90.

B. "THE ORIGINAL SICKNESS PREVENTION: GENERAL
NUTRITIONAL HERBOLOGY INSTRUCTIONS" _____________ 92.

C. THE "ORIGINAL CONDITION OF WOMEN'S HEALTH":
THE "AMENSES FEMALE HUMAN" CONDITION _______________ 93.

D. THE ORIGINAL HUMAN DIET AND HOMO SAPIENS ____________ 95.

E. THE 12 CAUSES OF CANCER AND ITS PREVENTION ___________ 97.

CHAPTER NINE: SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY ____ 100.

A. THE ABORIGINAL HORTICULTURAL SYSTEM
___ THE LEGENDARY "GARDEN OF EDEN" __________________ 100.

B. THE SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY (SAF) WAS THE
ABORIGINAL HUMAN ENTERPRISE _________________________ 101.

C. SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY (SAF) USED
IN THE ANCIENT AMERICAS _______________________________ 103.

D. THE FIVE (5) KEY ELEMENTS OF
SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY (SAF)_______________________ 107.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
iv.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS
PAGE
PART I::
ATANNUOLOGY: EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL
OF ON” (ANNU) PALEOLITHIC, NEOLITHIC &
PREDYNASTIC DOCUMENTS AND MONUMENTS_______ 109. H
EXHIBIT I_A-1: Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac
__ Paleolithic Record of Earth Pole Shifts __________ 113.

EXHIBIT I_B-1: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ North Latitude 30 Geodetics and
“Base 60” Survey Mathematics ________________ 115.

EXHIBIT I_B-2: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__South Eastern View Photograph______________ 116.

EXHIBIT I_B-3: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Overhead Diagram and Dimensions___________ 117.

EXHIBIT I_B-4: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Cardinal Point Alignment and
Geometrical Mathematics ____________________ 118.

EXHIBIT I_C-1: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Sphinx Close-Up From Front
Showing Khepera’s Pyramid in Circa 10,500 B.____ 119.

EXHIBIT I_C-2: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 B.C.
__ 2. Northern view of Sphinx and Giza complex_____ 120.

EXHIBIT I_C-3: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 B.C.
__ 3. Northern Side View of Sphinx and Trench _____ 121.

EXHIBIT I_C-4: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 BC.
__ 4. Overhead Diagram of Sphinx and Temples___ 122.

EXHIBIT I_C-5: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 BC.
__ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples __ 123.

EXHIBIT I_D-1: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Sphinx Points to Leo at 10,500 BC. Equinox ______ 127.

EXHIBIT I_D-2: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ The Three Pyramids’ Ground Plan
Mimics Orion Constellation ___________________ 128.

EXHIBIT I_D-3: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Leo & Orion Converge at 10,500 BC. Equinox ____ 129.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-1: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
__1. Significance of Constellation Convergence____ 130.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
v.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PAGE

EXHIBIT I_D-4-2: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 2. Significance of the Milky Way Galaxy _____ 131.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-3: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 3. Significance of Binary Star Sirius (A & B) ___ 132.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-4: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 4. The Significance of the Constellation Orion __ 133.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-5: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 4. The Significance of the Constellation Leo ___ 134.

EXHIBIT I_E-1_2: Predynastic Annu High Priest “Tera Neter”
of Egyptian Mystery School Of On _____________ 135.

EXHIBIT I_F-1: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Reverse Side:
Photograph and Drawing _____________________ 136.

EXHIBIT I_F-2: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Obverse Side
__ 1. Obverse Side Photograph and Drawing
__ 2. King Narmer’s Statue ____________________ 137.

EXHIBIT I_F-3: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” Obverse Side
__ 3. Enlargement of Annu High Priest
and Annu King Narmer _____________________ 138.

EXHIBIT I_F-4: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” Obverse Side
__4. Enlargement of Thet Master Priest
as Dreadlocked Rastafarian _____________________ 139.

EXHIBIT I_G: Predynastic Unknown Annu King Assisted
By School of On Rastafari Thet Master Priest
In Aten Path Meditation at Pyramid Site
__ Pottery Art ____________________________________ 140.

EXHIBIT I_H: Paleolithic Annu Priests “Dreadlocked” with
Leashed Giraffes __ Cave Drawings_________________ 141.

EXHIBIT I_I-1_2: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and
Practice Depictions __ Pottery Art __________________ 142.
1. Predynastic Pottery Art Reveals Aten Path Motif
2. “Third-Eye” Pineal and Pituitary Gland Complex

EXHIBIT I_I-3: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and
Practice Depictions __ Pottery Art
3. Predynastic Aten Path Practice Depictions__________ 142_2.

EXHIBIT I_J: Predynastic Annu King “Scorpion’s Macehead”:
Garden of Eden/Sustainable Agri-Forestry Work
with Pick Axe and Shovel___________________________ 143.

EXHIBIT I_K: Predynastic “Lion Hunters Palette” :
“Dreadlocked” Annu Bowmen __________________ 144.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
vi.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PAGE
PART II::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC DOCUMENTS
OF THE SACRED SCRIPTURES OF THE EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU) _________________ 145. H
EXHIBIT II_A-1: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross):
The Creative Word, Inner Lighted Sound
Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy ________ 147.

EXHIBIT II_A-2: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross):
The Creative Word, Inner Lighted Sound
Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy _______ 148.

EXHIBIT II_B-1: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__ 1. Sun Goddesses Ast (First Plane)
and Neb Het (Second Plane) and::
The Deceased Ani and His Wife __________ 149.

EXHIBIT II_B-2_3: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__ 2 . Sun Goddesses: Hathor\Het-Heru
(Third Plane) and Tefnut (Fourth Plane)
__ 3. Souls of Annu”\Ape of Tchuti in
Adoradon of “Aten Path _________________ 150.

EXHIBIT II_B-4: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__4. Hathor\Het-Heru as Cow Goddess
with Menat Necklace ______________________ 151.

EXHIBIT II_C: The Two Leopard Gods Guarding the
Entrance to the Heavenly Land of Light ______________ 152.

PART III ::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC DOCUMENT
HISTORY OF AND REFERENCES TO THE
ATEN PATH OF THE EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU)__________________ 153. H

EXHIBIT III_A-1: Annu Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet III:
Dreadlocked “Master Pharaoh”
and “Sphinx\HU” (12 TH Dynasty)
__ 1. Cairo Museum Statue as "Master Pharaoh”__ 154.

EXHIBIT III_A-2_3: Annu Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet III:
Dreadlocked “Master Pharaoh”
and “Sphinx”\HU (12 TH Dynasty)
__ 2. as ‘Sphinx\HU - side view
__ 3. as “Sphinx’\HU - front view ____________ 155.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
vii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PAGE

EXHIBIT III_B-1:: Aten Path Master Hekreshu (“Shu–Ra”)
Tomb Wall Painting: Aten Path Master
Pharaoh Thuthmose IV (18 TH Dynasty)
__ 1. Tomb Wall Painting Drawing___________ 156.

EXHIBIT III_B-2: Aten Path Master Hekreshu (“Shu–Ra”)
Tomb Wall Painting: Aten Path Master
Pharaoh Thuthmose IV (18 TH Dynasty)
__ 2. Translation of Tomb Wall Inscriptions__ 157.

EXHIBIT III_B-3_4: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV
Renovates the Giza Plateau Sphinx/HU
Rock Sculpture (18 TH Dynasty)
__ 3. As Renovator of “Sphinx”\HU Statue
__ 4. Thuthmose IV “Sphinx\HU Stele” _______ 159.

EXHIBIT III_C-1: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu
[Pharaohs Amenhotep III and IV Minister]
__ A. Aten Path Master Amenhotep,
Son of Hepu:As a Young Master ___________ 160.

EXHIBIT III_C-2: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu
[Pharaohs Amenhotep III and IV Minister]
__B. Aten Path Master Amenhotep,
Son of Hepu:As an Elder Master__________ 161.

EXHIBIT III_D-1_2: Annu Pharaoh Amenhotep III,
(18 TH Dynasty)
__ 1. Attended by Sun Goddess Tef Nut
__ 2. Attended by the Sun Goddess Maat ________ 162.

EXHIBIT III_D-3_4: Annu Pharaoh Amenhotep III
(18 TH Dynasty)
__ 3. Attended by Queen Tiy
__ 4. In War Chariot Sustained
by Winged Aten ____________________ 163.

EXHIBIT III_D-5: Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill and Queen Tiy
Revere the “Aten Path” (18 TH Dynasty) _____ 164.

EXHIBIT III_E: Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti Beams Light and
Sound Stream (Annu Khet, Shabd ) to "Sun
Person" Lady Thuth Shena (18 TH Dynasty) ____ 165.

EXHIBIT III_F-1_2: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten and
Queen Nefetiti: Aten Path High Priest Meryra
Rock Tomb Plate XXII (18 TH Dynasty)
__ 1. Part One Graphic of Aten 7/Atannu Path
__ 2. Aten 7 (Atannu) Hieroglyphic Reference _ 166.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
viii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PAGE

EXHIBIT III_F-3_4: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten:
Aten Path High Priest Meryra Rock Tomb
Plate XIII (18 TH Dynasty)
__ 3. Part Two Graphic of Aten 7/Atannu Path
__ 4. Aten 7 (Atannu) Hieroglyphic Reference ___ 168.

EXHIBIT III_G-1: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten:
as “Sphinx”\HU\Ra-Heru-Aakhuti ______________ 169.

EXHIBIT III_G-2: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten and
Queen Nefertiti Seated with Daughters
Sustained by the Continuous Cosmogonic Event:
The Most High ANNU’S Solar Disc (Aten) Beaming
Annu Khet (Circular Cross, Ankh) of Creative
Cosmic Life Energy ________________________________ 171.

EXHIBIT III_G-3: Garden Party of Egyptian Mystery School of
On Priestesses During the “Amarna Period”
Reign of Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaton
and Queen Nefertiti, circa 1350 BC. _______________ 172.

EXHIBIT III_H-1_2: The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani,
__ 1. “Opening the Passageway” Initiation
__ 2. Aten Path Hieroglyphic Reference ______ 173.

EXHIBIT III_I-1_2: Pharaoh Tutankhamen Gold Leopard-Head
(18 TH Dynasty) and Pharaoh Seti I as
Atan Path High Priest (19 TH Dynasty) ________ 174.

EXHIBIT III_J-1: Sarcophagus of Aten Path High Priestess
& Queen Anukhetnesnefesabra (32 nd Dynasty)_____ 175.

EXHIBIT III_J-2:: Sarcophagus of Queen Anukhetnesnefesabra,
British Museum Item #32, Lines 252-254
Aten Path Reference (32 nd Dynasty)______________ 176.

PART IV ::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”______________ 177.H

Section 1: Ancient Egypt/Kemit Geography & Ethnology

EXHIBIT IV-1: “Four Races of Earth According to Egyptians” ________ 181.

EXHIBIT IV-2: Annu Nine Bow” Tribes & Analysis of
Identification - (18th Dynasty Theban Egypt’s
Prisioner”/Vassal States) (circa 1360 B.C.) ____________ 182.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
ix.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition
PAGE

EXHIBIT IV_A : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba and Khenthunnefer :
Chicago Field Museum,1928
Anthropological Analysis _______________________ 183.

EXHIBIT IV_B : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
5 Ships Arrive in Punt Harbor _________________ 184.

EXHIBIT IV_C-1 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
King and Queen of Punt Welcome
Expedition Wall Relief ________________________ 185.

EXHIBIT IV_C-2 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
King and Queen of Punt Bring
Tribute Wall Relief __________________________ 186.

EXHIBIT IV_C-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Photograph of Punt’s King & Queen Tribute
Wall Relief ____________________________________ 187.

EXHIBIT IV_D-1a:: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Computer Enhancement Uncovers Fauna _____ 188.

EXHIBIT IV_D-1b: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level One Computer Enhancement___________ 189.

EXHIBIT IV_D-2 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Two Computer Enhancement_________ 190.

EXHIBIT IV_D-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Three Computer Enhancement _______ 191.

EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, Khenthunnefer :
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
Level Four Computer Enhancement __________ 192.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
x.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition (continued)

PAGE
EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Enlargement of Computer Enhancement of the
Safari Interior Jungle _______________________ 193.

EXHIBIT IV_D-5-1 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Detail of Huts on Posts with Ladders __
Then and Today Comparison _________________ 194.

EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
The Nile River Sustainable Agri-Forestry
System Identified ___________________________ 195.

EXHIBIT IV_E-1:: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, and Khenthunnefer :
Ships Loading and Departing Wall Relief _________ 196.

EXHIBIT IV_E-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief
_Vandalized Giraffe Hieroglyphic _____________ 197.

EXHIBIT IV_E-3 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief
Ignored Sheba Hieroglyphics________________ 198.

EXHIBIT IV_E-4 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
3 Departing Ships with “Missing”
Giraffe Wall Relief __________________________ 199.

EXHIBIT IV_E-5 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Loading & Departing Ship Wall Relief
____ “Missing” Giraffe’s Possible Location_____ 200.

EXHIBIT IV_F-1:: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthennefer :
Captured Giraffe & Other Fauna Back in Egypt __ 201.

EXHIBIT IV_F-2: Procession of Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut
with Leopards from Sheba _ Different Wall Relief
Series at Deir el Bahari Temple _______________ 202.

EXHIBIT IV_F-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Processional Tribute to Queen Wall Relief_______ 203.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xi.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)

Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition (continued)
PAGE
EXHIBIT IV_F-4: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
“Chiefs Bring Tribute to Queen Hatshepsut __
Composite Wall Relief _________________________ 204.

EXHIBIT IV_F-5: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnernefer :
Chiefs Present Tribute to Queen
Hatshepsut’s Wall Relief _____________________ 205.

EXHIBIT IV_F-6: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnernefer :
Chiefs Present Tribute to Queen
Hatshepsut_Composite Drawing _______________ 206.

EXHIBIT IV_F-7 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Hieroglyphic Text of Chiefs Present Tribute
to Queen Hatshepsut Wall Relief________________ 207.

EXHIBIT IV_G: Identity of the “Garden of Eden” as Equatorial
Africa\Khent Hun Nefer\Nigritia\Anui ______________ 208.

Section 3: Other African “Nine Bow” Nations Expeditions & Tribute

EXHIBIT IV_H: 11th Dynasty Pharaoh Sankh-Ka-Ra Punt and Sheba
Expedition Citation _____________________________ 209.

EXHIBIT IV_I: Kush Viceroy Rekh-mi-re Tomb –
Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to
Pharaoh Amenhotep II __________________________________ 210.

EXHIBIT IV_J-1:: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen ______________ 211.

EXHIBIT IV_J-1_2: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen
B. Relief Main Body: Level 1 Detail ________________ 211_2.

EXHIBIT IV_J-2:: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb__Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen ______________ 212.

MAPS
MAPS____________________________________________________ 213.H

MAP 1_ Pre-Dynatic Ancient Egypt/Kemit _________________________ 213.

MAP 2_ Dynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit_”Nine Bow” Empire __________ 214.

MAP 3_ Ancient Egypt/Kemit and the Nile River: Location
of City of Annu/On/Heliopolis and Lake Moeris ______________ 215.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

MAPS (CONTINUED)
PAGE

MAP 4 _ Nile River Area of School of On/Annu Area _________________ 216.

MAP 5 _ World of Herodotus ____________________________________ 217.

MAP 6a _ Ancient Scythia: Crimea and Black Sea __________________ 218.

MAP 6b _ Ancient Scythia: Europe, Asia Minor & Egypt/Kemit ________ 219.

MAP 7 _ Nile River Valley_Great Lakes to the Delta __________________ 220.

APPENDIXES _________________________________________221. H

APPENDIX I-A. Egyptian Mystery “School of On” Spirituality Doctrines __ 221.

APPENDIX I-B. Cosmography: 1. Comparative Spirituality - the 12 Mystic
Sun Gods\Goddesses and their 8 Spiritual Planes________ 230.
2. Astro-Cosmography: the 12 Mystic
Sun Gods\Goddesses and Astronomy

APPENDIX I-C. Christian References To Spirituality System __________ 231.

APPENDIX I-D. Islamic References To Spirituality System ____________ 235.

APPENDIX I-E. Mahayana Buddhism References To Spirituality System ___ 238.

APPENDIX II-A. Spirituality and Vegetarian Diet Requirement _________ 246.

APPENDIX II-B. The Cause & Prevention of Disease - Diet & Livelihood __ 250.

APPENDIX II-C. Essene Gospel of Peace Book IV:
Teachings of the Elect – Excerpts ____________________ 252.

APPENDIX III-A. Atannu-/Egypto-/Rastafari-ology :
Epistemological Relations __________________________ 253.

APPENDIX III-B. Esoteric Resolution: the Bible “Sons of Adam” _________ 254.

APPENDIX III-C. Esoteric Resolution: the Bible “Sons of Noah” _________ 255.

APPENDIX IV. Sabaens\Sumerians and Origin of Islam and Abraham ____ 256.

APPENDIX V. Pharaoh Akhenaten (lkhnaton) Esoteric Identity as the
Biblical Exodus Moses and King Sargon I of Assyria _____ 258.

APPENDIX Vl-1. Biography of Science of Spirituality Leader
Sant Rajjnder Singh Ji ____________________________ 273.

APPENDIX VI-2. “Vision of a New Millennium: Global Peace Through
Meditation” By Sant Rajinder Singh Ji _______________ 274

APPENDIX VII-1. “Need for a Perfect Spiritual Master” __ Excerpt from
Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word _______________ 281.

APPENDIX VII-2. “The Divine Path” By Sant Darshan Singh Ji’s ________ 282.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xiii.
TABLE OF CONTENTS (CONTINUED)

APPENDIXES (CONTINUED)
PAGE
APPENDIX VII-3. “Can We See God?” :
A Sant Darshan Singh Ji Interview _________________ 284.

APPENDIX VlI-4. “Initiation” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji _________________ 291.

APPENDIX VII-5. “Directions for Meditation” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji____ 295.

APPENDIX VIl-6. “Toward the New Education” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji __ 296.

APPENDIX VIII. Description of BRCA\Hope LA\USA Project
“Planting Seeds of Hope in Our Inner Cities”
By Anna Bond ___________________________________ 299.

SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY _________________________ 306.

INDEX/ESOTERIC GLOSSARY____________________ 309.

ORIGINAL PURCHASER RIGHTS & BENEFITS___ 328.

MULTIMEDIA FILES ____________________________ Hyperlinked

ABOUT THE AUTHOR _______________________________ Inside Back Cover

BOOK REVIEW SYNOPSIS By Anna Bond _________ Outside Back Cover

BOOK NAVIGATOR DEDICATIONS & ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xiv.
DEDICATIONS

This 2004 “Limited Edition” of The Egyptian Mystery “School of On (Annu)”: Esoteric
Atannuology. Egyptology and Rastafariology is dedicated first to the comparative religion
scholarship and mastery of spirituality of the now deceased (1973) Light and Sound (Surat
Shabd) Yoga Sant Kirpal Singh Ji who inspired this work’s over 10 years of research.

Master Kirpal Singh Ji was the first to identify the Aten Path promulgated by ancient
Egyptian Pharaoh Ikhnaton\Akhenaten’s as an ancient version of today’s Light and Sound
(Surat Shabd) Yoga in his monumental book Naam or Word, (page 38) as follows:

“Four thousand years back. we find that in Egypt it {The ‘Path of Naam or
Shabd’} was known as the ‘Path of the Aten’ which was preached by King
lkhnaton.” (emphasis added)

Master Kirpal Singh Ji also formulated the “Human Development Center” model based on
the aboriginal and ubiquitous “Mystery School” model of which this work’s major subject the
Biblical “School of On” was the ancient Western Civilization’s standard.

Secondly, this work is dedicated to the now deceased (1989) Master of Light and Sound
(Surat Shabd) Yoga Sant Darshan Singh Ji,who initiated this author (2/29/1976); and who has
answered in his Perfect Master manner my prayers for research, development, funding and
guidance without which this work would not have been achievable.

Thirdly, this book is dedicated to the courageous scholarship of the great French Egyptologist
Abbe’ Emile Amelineau, who first brought the subjects of “Annuology” and “AtannuoIogy" to
public attention; i.e. the existence of and contribution to humanity by the black African Anu
People in the Aboriginal Nile Valley to the Predynastic and Dynastic periods of the Theocratic
System of Civilization and Spirituality of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. This scholarship cost him his
reputation and research support, as his findings and conclusions were ostracized and ridiculed by
the International Community of Egyptology led by fellow French Egyptologist Gaston C.C.
Maspero knighted by the English for his efforts. English Egyptologist Flinders Petrie replaced
Amelineau at his Abydos archeological work site wherein lay the last Predynastic Kings of the
Anu People.
Although Amelineau’s published works on these subjects, the 1899 Nouvelles Fouilles d’Abydos’
and the 1916 Prolenomenesta Itetude de Ia religion egyptienne, have not yet been published in
English; key findings were translated and included in Chek Anka Diop’s African Origin of
Civilization.

Fourthly, this work of love and appreciation is devotedly dedicated to the living Light and
Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga and Science of Spirituality Master Sant Rajinder Singh Ji who
brings the Light and Sound Yoga mantle to America. This Master Sant graciously visited and
blessed with his family our BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project located at the Annu Biological Living
Center in the heart of South Central, Los Angeles, America in 1994.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Thankful praises to Alvin Begaye, Lateefah H., Leslie Langston, Mahassin Rushaddin, Mary S.,
Audrey Begaye, Michelle Coleman, Edward Green, “Che” Howard McKinley, Barbara J.
Washington, Joyce M. Wigginton, Rastafarian Reggae Musician Joe Higgs for their “borning”
contributions; and to Sarah Louise Hall for giving birth to me.

Thankful praises are due too, for the following scientific classics:

Madame Blavatsky’s Isis Unveiled and Secret Doctrine
C.A. Diop’s African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality
Arnold Ehret’s Mucusless Diet Healing System and Rational Fasting
Rianne Eisler’s The Chalice and the Blade
Sigmund Freud’s Moses and Monotheism
John Hamaker and Donald Weaver,’s The Survival of Civilization
G. Hancock and R. Bauval’s The Message of the Sphinx
George James’ Stolen Legacy
R.A. Schwaller De Lubricz’s Sacred Science, The King of Pharaonic Theocracy
Jetro Kloss’ Back to Eden
Viktoras Kulvinskas’ Survival into the 21 st Century
Jerry Minnich’s The Earthworm Book
Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s Crown of Life and Naam or Word
Sant Swami Ji’s Sar Barchan
Edmond Szekely’s The Essene Gospel of Peace, Book One and Book Four
Trevor Ravenscroft’s Spear of Destiny
Ahmed Osman’s Moses and Akhenaten
BOOK NAVIGATOR PREFACE

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
xv.
PREFACE: ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”

I. THE PRIMEVAL PRE-DYNASTICALLY FOUNDED ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)
HAD AT ITS CORE THE ABORIGINAL AND ESOTERIC SCIENCE OF SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM CALLED THE
”ATEN PATH”. TOWARDS THE END OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)
ROLE AS THE MAJOR PLAYER IN ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT’S THEOCRATIC GOVERNMENT AND SOCIETY,
THE PREVIOUS ESOTERIC SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM OF THE “ATEN PATH” WAS PUBLICALLY REVEALED
AND MADE FAMOUS BY THE “HERETIC” PHARAOH AKHENATEN IN THE 18 TH DYNASTY. DURING
PHARAOH AKHENATEN’S REIN THE SHORT-LIVED CITY OF AKHETATEN (AMARNA) BECAME THE NEW
CAPITAL OF EGYPT WHOSE SOCIAL RELIGION WAS THE “ATEN PATH.” AS SUCH PHARAOH
AKHENATON IS HISTORICALLY CREDITED AS HAVING ESTABLISHED THE FIRST MONOTHEISTIC
RELIGION.

BUT THE “ATEN PATH” HAD BEEN ESOTERICALLY REVEALED IN PRE-DYNASTIC STONE AGE
EGYPT/KEMIT BY THE GODHEAD ANNU TO THE SACRED PEOPLES OF THE NILE RIVER VALLEY; I.E. TO
THE FOUR BLACK AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES. THESE CULTURALLY CONNECTED PEOPLES LIVED IN THE
EGYPTIAN VASSAL STATES OF NUBIA, KUSH, MEROE AND KHENTHUNNEFER; RESPECTIVELY SITUATED
ALONG THE ENTIRE COURSE OF THE NILE RIVER FROM THE DELTA TO THE GREAT LAKES OF CENTRAL
AFRICA. THE “ATEN PATH” SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM WAS BASED ON THE CONTINUOUS COSMOGONIC
EVENT DESCRIBED ON THE DYNASTIC PERIOD SHABAKA STONE NOW IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM, ITSELF A
COPY OF A PRE-DYNASTIC PERIOD ORIGINAL STONE DOCUMENT; WHEREIN THE FORMLESS CREATIVE
BEING ANNU CREATED AND CONTINUES TO CREATE FORM, MATTER AND THE UNIVERSE POSTULATED
TODAY IN PHYSICS AS THE “ BIG BANG EVENT.” SIMULTANEOUSLY THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF
ON (ANNU) WAS MONOTHEISTIC AND PANTHEISTIC HAVING A 12 SUN GOD AND GODDESS HIERARCHY
THAT EMANTED FROM THE GODHEAD ANNU. SEE APPENDIX_I-B FOR DETAILS.

THE SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINES OF THE “ATEN PATH” ARE DERIVED FROM THE COMPARATIVE
RELIGIOUS STUDIES OF THE WORLD’S SOCIAL RELIGIONS AND THEIR MYSTIC PRACTICES BY SANT
KIRPAL SINGH JI PRESENTED IN HIS BOOKS NAAM OR WORD AND CROWN OF LIFE. HE IDENTIFIES THE
PRINCIPLES OF LIGHT AND SOUND (SURAT SHABD) YOGA SYMBOLIZED BY THE CHRISTIANS AS THE
“TREE OF LIFE”, “THE WORD”, “LIGHT OF GOD”; BY THE MUSLIM SUFIS AS “HU”; BY THE ANCIENT
PYTHAGOREANS AS THE “CELESTIAL HARMONY”; BY THE HINDUS AS NAAM AND BY THE SIKHS AS
SURAT SHABD TO NAME A FEW SOCIAL RELIGIONS. THE DESCRIPTIVE PHRASES OF “CELESTIAL SOUND”
AND “CELESTIAL LIGHT” ARE FOUND WITHOUT FAILURE IN THE TRANSLATIONS OF THE WORLD’S
RELIGION’S SPIRITUALITY WRITINGS. THE ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT SPIRITUALITY PRINCIPLES OF THE
“ATEN PATH” WERE AND STILL ARE THE ONLY TRIED AND TRUE PATH TO THE “SALVATION OF THE
HUMAN SOUL” NO MATTER WHAT NAME IT IS CALLED AND WHAT RELIGIOUS TRADITION ONE FINDS IT.

II. THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU) IS CITED IN THE BIBLE AS THE “SCHOOL OF ON”
WHICH TRAINED JOSEPH (GENESIS 41: 45, 50, AND 46::20); AND IS INFERED BY THE BIBLE AS HAVING
TRAINED MOSES (ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 7:22) CONFIRMED BY JOSEPHUS THE HISTORIAN.

“ON”, ESOTERICALLY “ANNU”

A. FROM SWIFT PLATINUM EASTON’S TOPICAL BIBLE

“ON: LIGHT; THE SUN, (GEN. 41:45, 50), THE GREAT SEAT OF SUN-WORSHIP, CALLED ALSO
BETHSHEMESH (JER. 43:13) AND AVEN (EZEK. 30:17), STOOD ON THE EAST BANK OF THE
NILE, A FEW MILES NORTH OF MEMPHIS, AND NEAR CAIRO, IN THE NORTHEAST. THE
VULGATE AND THE LXX. VERSIONS HAVE "HELIOPOLIS" ("CITY OF THE SUN") INSTEAD OF
ON IN GENESIS AND OF AVEN IN EZEKIEL.

THE ‘CITY OF DESTRUCTION’ ISAIAH SPEAKS OF [ISAIAH 19:18, MARG. ‘OF HERES;’ HEB. IR-
HA-HERES, WHICH SOME MSS. (MANUSCRIPTS) READ IR-HA-HERES, I.E., ‘CITY OF THE
SUN’] MAY BE THE NAME GIVEN TO ON, THE PROPHECY BEING THAT THE TIME WILL COME
WHEN THAT CITY WHICH WAS KNOWN AS THE ‘CITY OF THE SUN-GOD’ SHALL BECOME
THE ‘CITY OF DESTRUCTION’ OF THE SUN-GOD, I.E., WHEN IDOLATRY SHALL CEASE, AND
THE WORSHIP OF THE TRUE GOD BE ESTABLISHED.

IN ANCIENT TIMES THIS CITY WAS FULL OF OBELISKS DEDICATED TO THE SUN. OF THESE
ONLY ONE NOW REMAINS STANDING. ‘CLEOPATRA'S NEEDLE’ WAS ONE OF THOSE WHICH
STOOD IN THIS CITY IN FRONT OF THE TEMPLE OF (A)TUM, I.E., ‘THE SUN.’ IT IS NOW
ERECTED ON THE THAMES EMBANKMENT, LONDON.

IT WAS AT ON THAT JOSEPH WOOED AND WON THE DARK-SKINNED ASENATH, THE
DAUGHTER OF THE HIGH PRIEST OF ITS GREAT TEMPLE. …. THIS WAS A NOTED
UNIVERSITY TOWN, AND HERE MOSES GAINED HIS ACQUAINTANCE WITH ‘ALL THE
WISDOM OF THE EGYPTIANS’." (FROM SWIFT PLATINUM EASTON’S TOPICAL BIBLE)

B. FROM NAVES’ TOPICAL BIBLE:

“ON: CAPITAL OF LOWER EGYPT (ALSO KNOWN AS HELIOPOLIS OR ANNU OF THE NORTH)
(GENESIS 41: 45, 46: 20).”

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xvi.
PREFACE: ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (continued)

C. FROM THE BIBLE, KING JAMES’ VERSION:

GENESIS 41: 45 “AND PHARAOH CALLED JOSEPH'S NAME ZAPHNATHPAANEAH; AND HE GAVE HIM
TO WIFE ASENATH THE DAUGHTER OF POTIPHERAH PRIEST OF ON. AND JOSEPH WENT OUT
OVER ALL THE LAND OF EGYPT.”
GENESIS 41:50 “AND UNTO JOSEPH WERE BORN TWO SONS BEFORE THE YEARS OF FAMINE
CAME, WHICH ASENATH THE DAUGHTER OF POTIPHERAH PRIEST OF ON BARE UNTO HIM.”
GENESIS 46: 20 “AND UNTO JOSEPH IN THE LAND OF EGYPT WERE BORN MANASSEH AND
EPHRAIM, WHICH ASENATH THE DAUGHTER OF POTIPHERAH PRIEST OF ON BARE UNTO HIM.”
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 7:22 “AND MOSES WAS LEARNED IN ALL THE WISDOM OF THE EGYPTIANS,
AND WAS MIGHTY IN WORDS AND IN DEEDS.”

D. FROM SWIFT PLATINUM EASTON’S TOPICAL BIBLE :

MOSES “AT LENGTH BECAME ‘LEARNED IN ALL THE WISDOM OF THE EGYPTIANS’ (ACTS 7:22).
EGYPT HAD THEN TWO CHIEF SEATS OF LEARNING, OR UNIVERSITIES, AT ONE OF WHICH,
PROBABLY THAT OF HELIOPOLIS (ON), HIS EDUCATION WAS COMPLETED.” (EMPHASIS ADDED)

E. GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY , page 67

“WE ARE TOLD NOT ONLY BY THE BIBLE, BUT ALSO BY THE HISTORIAN PHIL0, THAT MOSES WAS AN
INITIATE OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES..., WHOSE CREATION STORY OF GENESIS IS CLEARLY OF
EGYPTIAN ORIGIN.”

III. THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) TRAINED THE EGYPTIAN THEOCRACY’S
ANNU PHARAOHS AND OTHER ROYALTY, VIZARS AND OTHER BUREACRATS AND PROFESSIONAL AND
CULTURAL LEADERS OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT THAT ARE ASSOCIATED WITH ITS GREATEST
SPIRITUALITY, PUBLIC WORKS, CULTURAL AND POLITICAL ACHIEVEMENTS. THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) CURRICULUM OF THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH ARE DESCRIBED BY
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA IN THE THIRD CENTURY A.D. (A. DEIBER, CLEMENT D’ ALEXANDRIA ET L’
EGYPTE, CAIRO, 1904, PG 72, TRANSLATED IN R.A. SCHWALLER DE LUBICZ, SACRED SCIENCE, THE
KING OF PHARAONIC THEOCRACY, APPENDIX V, VT. 1988). THE ORIGINAL 42 BOOKS OF THOTH IN
HIEROGLYPHICS ARE STILL “LOST”, AND THE ONES CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA VIEWED IN THE 3 RD
CENTURY A.D. ARE BY NECESSITY PTOLOMY GREEK PERIOD EGYPTIAN COPIES TRANSLATED IN
GREEK NOW “MISSING” PROBABLY IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH’S VATICAN LIBRARY.

THE NATURE, INFLUENCE AND HISTORY OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)
WAS PARTIALLY PRESENTED IN GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY (J. RICHARDSON, SAN FRANCISCO,
1976) AND IS FURTHER COMPLETED HEREIN. THE “ATEN PATH” WAS TAUGHT AT THE “INNER SUN”
(ATEN) WORSHIPPING TEMPLE COLLEGE EXTENSIONS OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL
OF ON (ANNU) BASED ON MEDITATION ON THE ANNU KHET (SYMBOLIZED BY THE CIRCULAR CROSS
THE ANKH) OR “STREAM OF CREATIVE LIFE ENERGY” THAT EMANATES CONSTANTLY FROM THE
SUPREME BEING THE ANNU. THE CENTRAL TEMPLE OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL
WAS AT THE “CITY OF NORTH ANNU”, WHERE LATER IN THE BIBLE ANNU IS CORRUPTED TO “ON” AND
LATER HELIOPOLIS. ITS MAIN TEMPLE SCHOOL EXTENSIONS WERE AT “ANEB-HETCH” OR MEMPHIS
AND “ANNU OF THE SOUTH” OR TENTYRA (DENDYRA) WITH ITS MAIN PRIEST SCHOOL CAMPUS AND
“ATEN PATH” INITIATION SITE AT THE GIZAH PLATEAU COMPLEX OF 3 GREAT PYRAMIDS AND SPHINX
ROCK SCULPTURE AND 2 SPHINX TEMPLES.

OUTLINED IN CHAPTER FIVE ARE THE NINE SPIRITUALITY DOCTRINES OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU), ITS “PATH OF THE ATEN 7 OR ATANNU” AND ITS SPIRITUALITY
CURRICULUM AS PART OF THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH ALONG WITH ITS GREEK PHILOSOPHER STUDENT
ALUMNI. IN CONSTRAST THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) IS COMPARED WITH ITS
ANTITHETICAL SPIRITISM/SPIRITUALISM THEOCRATIC RIVAL THE THEBAN “SORCERY” LODGE SCHOOL
CENTERED AFTER THE FIFTH DYNASTY AT THE CITY OF THEBES. THEY WORSHIPPED THE OUTER
PHYSICAL PLANE MOON AND PHYSICAL SUN (RA) OSIRIS-AMEN-RA GOD TRIUMPHERANT WHOSE
GRAND MASONIC LODGE WAS HEADQUARTERED AT THE THEBES LUXOR METROPOLIS. FINALLY, THE
MODERN DAY SURAT SHABD YOGA IN AMERICA KNOWN AS THE SCIENCE OF SPIRITUALITY IS
COMPARED TO SHOW IT AS AN IDENTICAL MATCH TO THE ANCIENT EGYTPIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF
ON (ANNU) “ATEN PATH”.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xvii.
PREFACE: ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (continued)

IV. AT THE BEGINNING OF WHAT THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN TRAINED HISTORIANS HERODOTUS AND
MANETHOS CALLED THE “DYNASTY OF THE DEMI-GODS” CIRCA 17,000 TO 10,000 B.C.; IN
ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT PROPER (WITHOUT NILE RIVER CATARACTS) A THEOCRATIC
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION FOR TEACHING THE DOCTRINES, TECHNOLOGIES AND TECHNIQUES
REQUIRED TO ESTABLISH AND OPERATE A THEOCRATIC SOCIETY WAS STARTED BY THE DEMI-
GOD THOTH (TCHUTI OR HU) AT THE CITY OF “ANNU OF THE NORTH” JUST NORTHEAST OF
MEMPHIS REFERRED TO IN THE BIBLE THOUSANDS OF YEARS LATER AS THE “SCHOOL OF ON
(ANNU).” THE CITY OF ANNU WAS KNOWN BY THE HEBREWS REFLECTED IN THE BIBLE OLD
TESTAMENT AS ON AND BY THE GREEKS AS HELIOPOLIS.

ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT WAS DIVIDED BY THE DEMI-GOD THOTH (TCHUTI OR HU) INTO 42
THEOCRATIC STATES OR NOMES EACH RULED BY A THEOCRATIC KING-HIGH PRIEST TRAINED AT
THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU). EACH THEOCRATIC NOME OR STATE
WAS DEDICATED TO AN ASPECT OF DIVINE SYMBOLISM OR TOTEM AND EACH THE GUARDIAN OF
ONE OF THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH COVERING THE WRITTEN CURRICULUM TEACHINGS OF THE
DOCTRINES, TECHNOLOGIES AND TECHNIQUES REQUIRED TO ESTABLISH AND MAINTAIN A
THEOCRATIC SOCIETY.

V. “PLOTINUS, EGYPTIAN BORN SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO TAUGHT IN ANCIENT ROME, DEFINES
THIS {SPIRITUALITY} EXPERIENCE AS THE LIBERATION OF THE MIND FROM ITS FINITE
CONSCIOUSNESS WHEN IT BECAME ONE AND IS IDENTIFIED WITH THE INFINITE. THIS
LIBERATION WAS NOT ONLY FREEDOM OF THE SOUL FROM BODILY IMPEDIMENTS, BUT
ALSO FROM THE WHEEL OF REINCARNATION OR REBIRTH. IT INVOLVED A PROCESS OF
DISCIPLINES OR PURIFICATION BOTH FOR THE BODY AND THE SOUL. SINCE THE (EGYPTIAN)
MYSTERY SYSTEM OFFERED THE SALVATION OF THE SOUL IT ALSO PLACED GREAT
EMPHASIS UPON ITS IMMORTALITY.”

“THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SYSTEM, LIKE THE UNIVERSITY WAS THE CENTER OF ORGANIZED
CULTURE AND CANDIDATES ENTERED IT AS THE LEADING SOURCE OF ANCIENT CULTURE.”
(FROM GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY. PG. 27) (EMPHASIS ADDED)

“ACCORDING TO PIETSCHMANN, THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES HAD THREE GRADES OF STUDENTS:

(1) THE MORTALS PROBATIONARY STUDENTS WHO WERE BEING INSTRUCTED BUT WHO
HAD NOT YET EXPERIENCED THE INNER VISION.

(2) THE INTELLIGENCES THOSE WHO HAD ATTAINED THE INNER VISION AND HAD
RECEIVED MIND OR NOUS.

(3) THE CREATORS OR SONS {AND DAUGHTERS} OF LIGHT WHO HAD BECOME
IDENTIFIED WITH OR UNITED WITH THE LIGHT, TRUE SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS.

FOR YEARS THEY UNDERWENT DISCIPLINARY INTELLECTUAL EXERCISES AND BODILY
ASCETICS WITH INTERVALS OF TESTS AND ORDEALS TO DETERMINE THEIR FITNESS TO
PROCEED TO THE MORE SERIOUS, SOLEMN AND AWFUL PROCESS OF ACTUAL INITIATION.

THEIR EDUCATION CONSISTED NOT ONLY IN THE CULTIVATION OF THE TEN VIRTUES, BUT
ALSO SEVEN LIBERAL ARTS. THERE WAS ALSO ADMISSION TO THE GREATER MYSTERIES.”

(FROM GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY. PG. 28) (EMPHASIS ADDED)

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR INTRODUCTION

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xviii.
INTRODUCTION

The Sacred Scriptures are the highlight of this book presented in Chapter Six, the translation
of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Scriptures: “Chapters for
Manifestation of the Inner Sun Light of the Spiritual Regions”. Esoterically they were
originally copied from the now missing 42 Books of Thoth of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu), and represent its esoteric spirituality system we know historically from
the 18 th Dynasty as the “Aten Path”. These ancient sacred scriptures embody the
principles of modern Light and Sound Yoga and teach meditational communion with the
Annu Khet (the Ankh circular cross), the Shabd, the “Creative Word” or the “Inner
Lighted Sound” Current of the Godhead Annu. These Chapter Six Scriptures originate
from the Predynastic Period as far back as before 10,000 B.C. based on the esoteric
chronology of Greek historian Herodotus and Egyptian historian Manethos, both trained by
the School of On (Annu) and who wrote respectively about 460 B.C. and 300 B.C.

Specifically, during the Dynastic Period the corrupt Theban Sorcery Lodge priests and
priestesses were the theocratic rivals of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu), becoming increasingly more powerful and wealthy under the “Theban Influenced
Pharaohs” of the 18 th Dynasty. Thus circa 1570 thru 1330 B.C the Theban Sorcery Lodges
produced the Egyptian Book of the Dead by mixing their demonic occult writings with the
Sacred Scriptures of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) including those
presented in Chapter Six. As a consequence the 18 th Dynasty witnessed the holistically
brilliant but failed attempt by the “Aten Path” Master and Pharaoh Akhenaton (Ikhnaton) to
continue what his Co-Regent father Pharaoh Amenhotep III and Queen Tiy began __ the
limitation of the corruption and power of the Theban Sorcery Lodges.

The Theban Sorcery Lodges sold copies of their Book of the Dead to prominent Egyptians
promising false “Salvation of Their Soul” upon death regardless of their having entered or
completed the esoteric Science of Spirituality System (Salvation of the Soul through
Deification While Alive ). Called the “Aten Path” as part of the priest and priestess training
by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu); the Theban Sorcery Lodges
antithetically offered the false spiritism/spiritualism doctrines of body resurrection and
materialism based on mummification through its demonic Amen-Ra and Osiris-Isis cults.

The “Aten Path” was the esoteric “Spirituality System of Salvation of the Soul through
Deification While Alive”, and was the core of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu). As Light and Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga Master Sant Kirpal Singh Ji brilliantly
noted in Naam or Word page 38, the “Aten Path” brought to the public of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit by Pharaoh Akhenaton is identical to modern Surat Shabd Yoga.

Please study herein Chapter Five the nine doctrines and Appendix I-A the INTRODUCTION
TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINE STANDARD to appreciate this identity. With the
destruction of Ancient Egypt/Kemit conventional Egyptologists have incorrectly confounded,
confused and continued the inclusion of the “Aten Path” spirituality mystic writings of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) with the spiritism/spirtualism sorcery
“spells” of the Theban Sorcery Lodge Priests who constituted the Amen-Ra and Osiris-Isis
Cults found on papyri in the tombs of prominent Egyptians.

The first Egyptologist Jean-Francois Champollion first deciphered the Ancient Egypt/Kemit
Hieroglyphics on the Rosetta Stone; and first distinquished and recognized the Science of
Spirituality of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) mystic writings. About 1834 he
compiled and translated them under the name La Manifestation’ a La Lumiere, or "The
Manifestation of the Light”, a title contained in these Sacred Scriptures. However he died
mysteriously soon after this book’s publication, ignored and unavailable in English ever since.

In a now obvious move to keep the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
spirituality mystic writings from the “missing” Books of Thoth from being promulgated:

1) the entire group of writings by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
and the Theban Sorcery Lodge Amen-Ra and Osiris-Isis Cults were combined
together and published incorrectly entitled Chapters of Coming Forth by Day: The Full
Theban Recension of The Book of the Dead, translated and edited by E. Wallis
Budge, last published in 1910, and not promulgated; and

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xix.
INTRODUCTION (continued)

2) an abridged group of Chapters largely from the Theban Sorcery Lodge Amen-
Ra and Osiris Cults was published negatively entitled The Book of the Dead
edited by Wallis Budge, which has been continuously periodically published in 2
editions and thus greatly promulgated.

Not being promulgated the source hieroglyphics of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) spirituality mystic writings are hard to get and thus study.

Subsequently, Chapter Six embodies the first blessing of the ongoing effort to properly
translate from the Ancient Egypt/Kemit Hieroglyphics of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) esoteric writings dealing with the Schools’ “System of Salvation of
the Soul”; i.e. Reu en Pert em RaHeru em Netherkhert or ”Chapters for the
Manifestation of the Inner Sun Light of the Spiritual Regions.”

Included also in EXHIBITS PART III:: EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC DOCUMENT
HISTORY OF AND REFERENCES TO THE ATEN PATH OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN
MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) are some short references from the source
Hieroglyphics of Pharaoh lkhnaton\Akhenaten’s “Path of the Aten” reign of the 18th
Dynasty (circa 1360 B,C.). These documents and Aten Path references show this path of
spirituality was not new but an esoteric aboriginal spiritual tradition of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Specifically notice the compound ideographic
Hieroglyph of the “Aten Path” symbolizing the most profound cosmogonic and
cosmographic knowledge is shown on EXHIBIT III_F-1_2 and elsewhere herein!

The Ancient Egypt/Kemit Hieroglyphic writing was a secret writing system of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). The necessary contextual spirituality theory and
knowledge is based on Initiation into the identical mysticism of the Light and Sound
(Surat Shabd) Yoga; upon the extensive writings on comparative religion and spirituality of
the Masters of Light and Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga; i.e. Swami Ji, Sant Kirpal Singh
Ji, and Darshan Singh Ji; and upon the comparative history, philosophy, religion and
spirituality classic of Professor George James’ Stolen Legacy. In the future volume of
this on-going work, source Hieroglyphics and transliterations will be issued for the serious
students of Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology; including other mystic writings
of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and hymns and prayers of
Pharaoh Akhenaten’s “Aten Path” reign.

The reader of this volume will easily see the astonishing identity of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) “Path of Atannu (Aten\7)” with the modern Light and
Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga. The reader will quickly grasp that as Sant Kirpal Singh Ji
declared, Pharaoh Ikhnaton (Akhenaten/Aakhunaten) was a Master of the Light and
Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga identical “Path of the Aten”; and that his so-called unique
“monotheistic reign” was simply a later 1370 B.C. public ministering of the aboriginal
Science of Spirituality system of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).
See Appendix V for more detail.

That these Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) mystic scriptures were
compiled by the Masters and “Initiated” disciples of the aboriginal “Path of the (Aten\7)
Atannu” is not debatable. Circa 10,000 B.C is the time esoterically for the writings of
Spiritual Scripture D Chapter 64a translated partly herein. That these mystic scriptures
were complied within the black African Anu Peoples Nile River Valley Annu Culture
originating aboriginally in Central Africa is documented herein. In the Predynastic Period
these writings were composed by the Anu Peoples who lived along the entire Nile River
Valley; and who had cultural and religious allies called the “Nine Bow Nations” along the
Jordan, Tigris and Euphrates River Valleys; i.e the Biblical Garden of Eden\Aten.

A systematic cover up and falsification of history and artifacts has been perpetrated by the
Theban Sorcery Lodges, the corrupt rivals of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School on
On (Annu) who dominated the Theocracy of Ancient Egypt/Kemit after the reign of
Pharaoh Akhenaten at the close of the 18 th Dynasty. This systematic cover up and

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xx.
Introduction (continued)

falsification continues with the subsequent rulers and various conquerors of Dynastic and
Post-Dynastic Egypt/Kemit to keep the black African Anu People and their “rainbow”
colored “Nine Bow Nation” contribution to ancient Egypt/Kemit’s great civilization hidden.

Esoterically this is when Pharaoh lkhnaton\Akhenaten the last simultaneous Annu King
and Aten Path Master set on the throne of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and the n was driven out
into Palestine and Syria after a long, bitter civil war. Thus Pharaoh lkhnaton\Akhenaten’s
subsequent actions are known in history as those of Moses.

That Moses and Pharaoh Akhenaten were one and the same person in history was first
presented in our 1986 issuance Esoteric Atannuology, Egyptology and Rastafariology,
V. I the precurser to this 2004 “Limited Edition” of The Egyptian Mystery “School of On
(Annu)”: Esoteric Atannuology. Egyptology and Rastafariology. Refer to Chapter
Seven POEM #7D and POEM #7E and Appendice V.

It has come to our attention that noted Bible Scholar and Egyptologist Ahmed Osman
specializing in the area of converging Biblical history with the history of Ancient Egypt/Kemit
and Ancient Israel (Stranger in the Valley of Kings, Out of Egypt and The House of he
Messiah) in 1990 published a book entilted Moses and Akhenaten: The Secret History of
Egypt at the Time of the Exodus in which he declares:

“This book is an attempt take further the story told in the Stranger in the
Valley of the Kings by demons trating that Moses is to be regarded as the
Pharaoh Akhenaten.”
(Ahmed Osman, Moses and Akhenaten, p. 3

A 2005 “Limited Edition” of The Egyptian Mystery “School of On (Annu)”: Esoteric
Atannuology. Egyptology and Rastafariology will be issued fully addressing the detail,
implications and integration of Osman Ahmed’s Moses and Akhenaten: The Secret History of
Egypt at the Time of the Exodus . In addition it will address Douglas Reed’s The
Controversy of Zion (1978) which 1.) uncovers the tribe of Judah’s practices of infanticide
sacrifices to Ammon/Baal/Molloch and why the Old Testament nation of Israel refused to join
Judah, 2.) explains the “abominations” of the Hyksos invaders of Ancient Egypt/Kemit cited
by Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut in her burial temple at Deir el Bahari, and 3.) sheds further
light on why Pharaoh Akhenaten shut down the Amen-Ra Priest Temples.

Consequently, the motivation to develop this work and its paramount objective is to identify
and expose the racial, political and religious rationalizations for the systemic exploitation of
the black African Anu People before and especially since 1350 B.C. The ramifications of the
world’s people having these Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) scriptures are
vitally important to their and the world’s salvation as follows:

1) Black, Red, Brown and mixed race people will have access to their ancestors
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) mystic scriptures and be
motivated to seek its modern counterpart, the Light and Sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga
because the four black African (4 ) Anu Peoples practiced the Aten Path; and

2.) The knowledge of Black Africa’s mystic and cultural contributions to Ancient
Egypt/Kemit and Western civilization and the defalsification of history and thus
education is required for WORLD PEACE! This is the concern of Chapter Seven:
Golden Ages Knowledge Poetry.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
xxi.
ODE TO SOLOMON #12

1. HE HATH FILLED ME WITH WORDS OF TRUTH; THAT I MAY SPEAK THE SAME;
2. AND LIKE THE FLOW OF WATERS FLOWS TRUTH FROM MY MOUTH, AND MY
LIPS SHOW FORTH HIS FRUIT.
3. AND HE HAS CAUSED HIS KNOWLEDGE TO ABOUND IN ME, BECAUSE THE
MOUTH OF THE LORD IS THE TRUE WORD, AND THE DOOR OF HIS LIGHT;
4. AND THE MOST HIGH HATH GIVEN IT TO HIS WORDS, WHICH ARE THE
INTERPRETERS OF HIS OWN BEAUTY, AND THE REPEATERS OF HIS PRAISE,
AND THE CONFESSORS OF HIS COUNSEL, AND THE HERALDS OF HIS
THOUGHT, AND THE CHASTENERS OF HIS SERVANTS.
5. FOR THE SWIFTNESS OF THE WORD IS INEXPRESSIBLE, AND LIKE ITS
EXPRESSION IS ITS SWIFTNESS AND FORCE;
6. AND ITS COURSE KNOWS NO LIMIT. NEVER DOTH IT FAIL, BUT IT STANDS SURE,
AND IT KNOWS NOT DESCENT NOR THE WAY OF IT.
7. FOR AS ITS WORK IS, SO IS ITS END: FOR IT IS LIGHT AND THE DAWNING OF
THOUGHT;
8. AND BY IT THE WORLDS TALK ONE TO THE OTHER; AND IN THE WORD THERE
WERE THOSE THAT WERE SILENT;
9. AND FROM IT CAME LOVE AND CONCORD; AND THEY SPAKE ONE TO THE OTHER
WHATEVER WAS THEIRS; AND THEY WERE PENETRATED BY THE WORD;
10. AND THEY KNEW HIM WHO MADE THEM BECAUSE THEY WERE IN CONCORD ;
FOR THE MOUTH OF THE MOST HIGH SPAKE TO THEM; AND HIS EXPLANATION
RAN BY MEANS OF IT:
11. FOR THE DWELLING - PLACE OF THE WORD IS MAN; AND ITS TRUTH IS LOVE,
12. BLESSED ARE THEY WHO BY MEANS THEREOF HAVE UNDERSTOOD
EVERYTHING, AND HAVE KNOWN THE LORD IN ITS TRUTH. HALLELUJAH.

(FROM RUTHERFORD PLATT’S EDITED THE FORGOTTEN BOOKS OF EDEN,
MERIDEAN BOOKS, PG. 126) (EMPHASIS ADDED) (COMPARE WITH BIBLE,
ST. JOHN 1:1-14)

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER ONE

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
xxii.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER ONE: SECRETS OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT

A. ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT WAS BLACK AFRICA DERIVED

Since the premature death at 42 years of age of its founder Jean-Francois Champollion
(1790-1842), conventional Egyptologists have covered up and ignored the truth about Ancient
Egypt/Kemit's chronology and history, culture, technology and spirituality. For example
although geographically Ancient Egypt/Kemit proper (Nile River portion without cataracts) is
part of the African Continent, the study of Ancient Egypt/Kemit is taught as an Asian or
Oriental Culture and Civilization in the world's mainstream universities, colleges, secondary
and elementary schools.

A major breakthrough in defalsifying Ancient Egypt/Kemit occurred under the auspices of the
United Nations. In 1982 escaping virtual house arrest in Senegal Africa, Black African
Senegelese Nuclear Physicist Professor and Egyptologist Chekh Anka Diop who wrote
African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality, 1974 came to the U.N. in New York City. From
there he challenged the world's Egyptologists to disprove his premise that black African
Cultures and languages were the foundation of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's civilization and
hieroglyphic based aggregate language. Chekh Anka Diop received no challenges to his
premise from the world's community of Egyptologists. The United Nations is thus supporting
the development of a "corrected" history and education defalsifying Ancient Egypt/Kemit and
black Africa's contributions to Western civilization.

Consequently this book continues Chekh Anka Diop's work of defalsifying black Africa’s
contributions to Ancient Egypt/Kemit of which it was an integral part and consequently black
Africa’s contribution to Western civilization by :

a.) recognizing the earlier contributions of white French Egyptologist Abe'
Emile Amelineau who in his books Novellas Foulest d"Abydos (1899) and
Prolenomenesta Itetude de la religion egyptienne (1916) cited by Chekh
Anka Diop in his African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality, first
identified the black African peoples of the Nile River Valley the Anu
Peoples as the aboriginal peoples of Ancient Egypt/Kemit;

b.) merging the similar work of George James in Stolen Legacy (1978) which
described the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) in great
detail, proving that Ancient Greece's civilization was derived from
Ancient Egypt/Kemit; and

c.) expanding it upon a multi-disciplinary foundation of comparative religion,
comparative history, political economics, experimental/developmental
anthropology and General Systems Theory.

Ironically in the modern world rampant with fascism including racism against black Africans,
below is presented the irrefutable evidence first brought forward by Amelineau, Diop and
James that the Civilization of Ancient Egypt/Kemit was founded upon four black African
tribes (Nubians, Kush, Meroe and Anu Antiu) collectively called the "Anu" People.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
1.
GRAPHIC 1.0

TERA NETER'S TILE MONUMENT: (FROM ABYDOS II, FLINDERS PETRIE, PLATE I, "ABYDOS TEMPLE"- GLAZED POTTERY M69)

GRAPHIC 1.0 above is "Tera Neter's Tile" the Ancient Egypt/Kemit Hieroglyph and illustrated
artifact that dates back to Predynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit circa 5,000 B.C. Ironically it was
discovered by British Egyptologist Flinders Petrie at the Abydos Predynastic burial grounds.
Petrie took over at Abydos from French Egyptologist Abbe' Emile Amelineau, who had been
dismissed for his "Black African Anu Peoples were the Aboriginal founders of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit theory.” It is Ironic because this Tera Neter Tile proves Amelineau’s Anu theory.

It is part of the FIRST DISCOVERY by BRCA'S Chronic Poverty Research & Development
Into the Ancient Civilization Of Egypt/Kemit. The Tera Neter Tile simultaneously identifies the
earliest people of Ancient Egypt/Kemit as the aboriginal black African "Anu" in specific
Hieroglyphics as Flinders Petrie acknowledges, and demonstrates that the black African
"Anu" used Hieroglyphic writing in the Predynastic period. The translation of the Tera
NeterTile's Hieroglyphics indicates the man is named "Tera Neter" and that he is an "Annu
Priest" of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) from the black African Anu
People country of aNubia. For complete details on GRAPHIC 1.0 see EXHIBIT I_E-1_2.

Herein the objective study of esoteric Predynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit is termed “Atannuology",
as opposed to the study of Dynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit termed ”Egyptology.” Predynastic
Ancient Egypt/Kemit and Dynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit are plagued by falsification through
deception, vandalism of key artifacts and out right cover-up. The falsification began in Pharaoh
Akhenaten’s 18th Dynasty Reign in Ancient Egypt/Kemit and continues to this very day.

This falsification has its roots in the rivalry of the corrupt Theban Sorcery Lodges founded by
the Theban Invader Peoples with the aboriginal Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) and is motivated by their jealousy of the great antiquity and achievements of the black
African Anu Peoples founded Ancient Egypt/Kemit Civilization. Today this falsification is
continued by the fascist rivals of the principles of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu), and feeds upon the racism against the black African Anu Peoples and their descendants
who were the founders and guardians of Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

B. UNDERSTANDING THE SECRETS OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT

This defalsifying of Ancient Egypt/Kemit is possible now because the predicted time has arrived
for Understanding the Secrets Of Ancient Egypt/Kemit Civilization, the most mysterious and
marvelous civilization of written history. Ancient Egypt/Kemit's true legacy of immense prosperity
and wealth devoid of poverty, institutional stability and astonishing engineering feats over an
unbelievable longevity of millenniums of years is now being revealed, understood and
appreciated. Thus the value of defalsifying Ancient Egypt/Kemit is not simply an intellectual or
black African racial self-esteem one alone. Understanding the Secrets Of Ancient Egypt/Kemit
is a prerequisite to help planet Earth evolve from its present inhuman "Iron Age" milieu of chaos
based upon the Malthusian "Mentality of Scarcity" and the continual Darwinian struggle of "the
Survival of the Fittest" and ruled over by atheistic “reductionist pseudo-science” specialists.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
2.
This Understanding the Secrets of Ancient Egypt/Kemit is a prerequisite for the long
awaited manifestation on planet Earth of a human assisted and maintained "Golden Age";
resplendent with a Garden of Eden "Mentality and Reality of Prosperity and Wealth", and
"Golden Rule Peace" of "Treat all things as if they were part of oneself" designated herein as
General Systems Theory (GST). In defalsifying and uncovering the Secrets Of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit the world's "cancer" of Chronic Poverty and its causes of inhuman fascism
and related racism, and its symptoms of bigotry, civil and national wars, economic
exploitation and depravation, organized and unorganized crime, dehumanizing jails and
prisons, environmental degradation, individual and family dysfunction and violence, disease
and pestilence, malnutrition, hunger and starvation can be significantly and quickly reduced to
a memory in our lifetimes. The alternative health movement is a clear sign of this change.

The most significant and best covered up Secret of Ancient Egypt/Kemit to be primarily
addressed herein is however cited right in the Bible Genesis 41: 45, 50 and 46: 20 and is
the esoteric and mysterious “School of On (Annu)”.

C. EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON AND ITS GREAT
PYRAMID COMPLEX AT GIZA

The most famous and controversial Royal couple in Ancient Egypt/Kemit are undoubtedly
Pharaoh-High Priest Akhenaton And Queen-High Priestess Nefertiti.

GRAPHIC 1.1

PHARAOH-HIGH PRIEST AKHENATON AND QUEEN-HIGH-PRIESTESS NEFERTITI AND DAUGHTERS WORSHIP
THE ATANNU 7/PATH OF THE ATEN (FROM ROCK TOMBS OF AMARNA, VOL. I, BY N.G. DAVIS, MERYRA'S TOMB,
PLATE XXII, 1903)

GRAPHIC 1.1 above shows Eighteenth Dynasty Pharaoh-High Priest Akhenaton and
Queen-High Priestess Nefertiti in worship of the “Aten” before the "Tree of Life". Their
worship of the "Aten Path" making it the top theocratic religion of their short reign is
celebrated as the occasion of the world's first monotheistic social religion. In truth they
were just practicing the aboriginal and previously secret (esoteric) Science of Spirituality
System of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) in the open as if a social
religion.

GRAPHIC 1.1 is the most profound artifact of Ancient Egypt/Kemit, surviving and coming to
light after being buried as a tomb wall painting for over 3,000 years. A complete reading of this
book fully uncovers GRAPHIC 1.1's portent for ending Chronic Poverty on Earth through
prosperity, peace, equality and salvation for all the world's life forms. For more details on
GRAPHIC 1.1 see EXHIBIT III_F-1_2 and EXHIBIT III_F-3_4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
3.
GRAPHIC 1.2

THE GIZA PLATEAU COMPLEX SOUTHEAST VIEW SHOWING THE GREAT (KHUFU) PYRAMID ON THE RIGHT, SECOND
(KHEFERE) PYRAMID IN THE MIDDLE, THE THIRD (MENKARA) PYRAMID ON THE LEFT, THE SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE
IN THE FOREGROUND AND ONE OF THE TWO SPHINX TEMPLES ( THE "MONOLITHIC TEMPLE" DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF
THE SPHINX'S PAWS), FROM THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY HANCOCK AND BAUVEL, 1996, PICTURE 21

GRAPHIC 1.2 above shows the marvelous and perplexing Ancient Egyptian Giza Plateau
Complex from a southeast aerial view. The whole Giza Plateau Complex was the main
University of Theocratic Education Campus and Aten Path Spirituality Initiation Center of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu); which trained amongst others Vizier
Imhotep (Father of Herbology), Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut, Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV,
Pharaoh Akhenaton and Queen Nefertiti, Joseph, Moses, Pythagoras, Solon, Socrates,
Herodotus and Manethos. For more detail on the Gizah Plateau Complex geodetic design
see EXHIBIT I_B-1, EXHIBIT I_B-2, EXHIBIT I_B-3 and EXHIBIT I_B-4.

GRAPHIC 1.3

GIZA PLATEAU COMPLEX EAST VIEW SHOWING SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE AND “SECOND PYRAMID” (KHEFERE)

GRAPHIC 1.3 above shows the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and the Second Pyramid from the
east view of the Giza Plateau Complex. A significant defalsification of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit's Chronology surfaced in 1992 with the publishing of Geologist Robert M.
Schoch's article "A Modern Riddle Of The Sphinx" Article in Omni Magazine, August
1992 Issue. The Robert Schoch article was followed in 1993 by his collaborator, writer John
A. West's Article "Civilization Rethought" in Conde Nast Traveler Magazine, February
1993 Issue. Their conclusion is that the Sphinx Rock Sculpture was carved between 5,000
to 7,000 BC and not 2,500 BC as conventional Egyptology promulgates. The realization that
the civilization of Ancient Egypt/Kemit is much older than taught conventionally is crucial to
its proper understanding; i.e. to believe the Mesopotamian Culture to be older is ludicrous
but commonly held. For more detail see EXHIBIT I_C_1.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
4.
That Ancient Egypt/Kemit is more ancient than conventionally taught is just what the
historians of Ancient Egypt/Kemit wrote about its chronology and history. Graham Hancock
And Robert Bauval in The Message Of The Sphinx: A Quest For The Hidden Legacy Of
Mankind (Crown Publishers, Inc, NY, 1996) examine this older chronological history
argument better than any other book to date. They conclude that the Giza Plateau Complex
dates to 10,500 BC as many records and monuments of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and its peers
document. See EXHIBIT I_D-1, EXHIBIT I_D-2, EXHIBIT I_D-3 and EXHIBIT I_D-4-1.

GRAPHIC 1.4

(FROM THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY HANCOCK & BAUVEL, 1996 PICTURE 2)

GRAPHIC 1.4 above shows the north view from atop the Great Pyramid of the Sphinx
Rock Sculpture, the Sphinx "Monolithic" Temple directly in front (east) of the Sphinx’s
paws, and the massive Sphinx "Entrance" Temple to the right (south) of the Sphinx
paws. For more detail see EXHIBIT I_C-2, EXHIBIT I_C-3 and EXHIBIT I_C-4.

GRAPHIC 1.5

THE NORTH VIEW OF THE GIZA COMPLEX OF THE SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE TEMPLES, THE SPHINX "MONOLITHIC
TEMPLE" IN THE FOREGROUND AND THE MASSIVE SPHINX "ENTRANCE TEMPLE" IN THE BACKGROUND WITH
STONES IN EXCESS OF 200 TONS, FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVELS THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996 PICTURE 19

GRAPHIC 1.5 above shows the north view of the little known and astonishingly engineered
Sphinx "Monolithic" Temple in the foreground, and the more massive and fantastically
engineered Sphinx "Entrance" Temple in the background. See EXHIBIT I_C-5_1 for more
detail on the fantastic engineering achievements of the Sphinx “Monolithic” and Sphinx
“Valley” Temples which to this day surpass the 3 Great Pyramids in unexplained engineering
awe.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
5.
Please note that the stone building-lifting limit of modern era civil engineering is limited to
40 tons. Yet the Giza Plateau Complex constructed by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) of the 3 Great Pyramids, the Sphinx Rock Sculpture, the Sphinx
"Monolithic" Temple and the Sphinx Valley "Entrance" Temple involved the cutting,
moving and lifting of immensely heavy stones into precise positions weighing more and more
beyond the modern civil engineering 40 ton the stone building-lifting limit in such tight space
involving such precision maneuvers!

Specifically the heaviest stones from the Great Pyramid weigh 60 tons, the heaviest stones of
the Sphinx "Monolithic" Temple weigh 80 tons, and the heaviest stones of the Sphinx Valley
"Entrance" Temple weigh an unbelievable 200 tons! It is not known how the technology of
Ancient Egypt/Kemit accomplished these stone lifts beyond the stone building-lifting limit.
Contrary to the depictions in popular Hollywood Movie Mythology; e.g. in the movie "Stargate" in
1993, the Giza Plateau Complex stones were not lifted by space aliens nor dragged by slaves
up ramps. They were lifted by the advanced meta-engineering technology of the HU-man
beings trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) during the historical
period the Ancient Egyptians themselves called the Dynasties of the "Gods" and "Demi-Gods".
These “HU-man Gods and Demi-Gods” were the most advanced of the Sun People.

Consequently, you can see why a major focus in the research and development of this
book has been on how Ancient Egypt/Kemit avoided Chronic Poverty. In particular the
paramount question is with what necessarily “sustainable” economic production and
distribution enterprise systems did Ancient Egypt/Kemit generate the required
enormous prosperity assets to pay for such unparalleled and esoteric engineering
achievements as the Great Pyramid, the Sphinx Rock Sculpture, the Sphinx
"Monolithic" Temple and the Sphinx "Entrance" Temple at the Giza Plateau Complex?

D. THE GREAT PYRAMID'S IRON PLATE

GRAPHIC 1.6

THE GREAT PYRAMID IRON PLATE REPORTEDLY DYNAMITED OUT OF THE GREAT PYRAMID'S SOUTH AIR SHAFT BY THE
BRITISH COLONEL VYSE EXPEDITION IN 1836, WAS COVERED UP IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM UNTIL 1989 WHEN IT WAS
FINALLY ANALYZED AND FOUND TO BE MADE OF MINED IRON ORE, ONCE GOLD PLATED AND VERY OLD
(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX , 1996)

GRAPHIC 1.6 above shows the Great Pyramid Iron Plate (one eighth of an inch thick, a
foot long and four inches wide), a glaring example of the falsification and cover-up
surrounding Ancient Egypt/Kemit. It was found in 1836 when the "highly respected" British
Colonel Vyse's archaeological team dynamited the south side air vent of the Great
Pyramid in Egypt to gain entrance. Colonel Vyse's Team is "highly respected" because it
is Vyse who also found on this same expedition the "proof positive" that the Great
Pyramid was built by Forth Dynasty Pharaoh Khufu. Colonel Vyse's Team found the only
Ancient Egypt/Kemit Hieroglyphic writing in the Great Pyramid painted in the stress vaults
above the Great Pyramid King's Chamber rock quarry marks including the painted name of
Pharaoh Khufu in Ancient Egypt/Kemit Cursive Hieroglyphics.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
6.
Suspiciously, although Colonel Vyse Team's "discovery" of Pharaoh Khufu's name in
painted Cursive Hieroglyphs in the Great Pyramid is accepted by the conventional
Egyptologists because it fits their shortened chronology of Ancient Egypt/Kemit; the
Colonel Vyse Team's discovery of the Great Pyramid Iron Plate is considered a hoax
because this can not be fitted into Conventional Egyptology’s "shortened chronology" of
Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

Consequently and astonishingly the Great Pyramid Iron Plate was stored in a drawer in the
British Museum in London beginning in 1837. Forty four (45) years later in 1881
conventional British Egyptologist Flinders Petrie examined the Great Pyramid Iron Plate
and honestly and correctly observed:

"THOUGH SOME DOUBT HAS BEEN THROWN ON THE PIECE, MERELY FROM ITS RARITY, [HE
NOTED] YET THE VOUCHERS FOR IT ARE VERY PRECISE; AND IT HAS A CAST OF A NUMMULITE
[FOSSILIZED MARINE PROTOZOA] ON THE RUST OF IT, PROVING IT TO HAVE BEEN BURIED FOR
AGES BESIDE A BLOCK OF NUMMILITE LIMESTONE, AND THEREFORE TO BE CERTAINLY
ANCIENT. NO DOUBT CAN THEREFORE EXIST ABOUT ITS BEING A REALLY GENUINE PIECE...."
(FLINDERS PETRIE, THE PYRAMIDS AND TEMPLES OF GIZA, LEADENHALL PRESS, LONDON,
1883, PP 212-213) (EMPHASIS ADDED) (FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE
SPHINX, 1996).

Yet it was not for another 108 years that a full metallurgical analysis of the Great Pyramid
Iron Plate was conducted in 1989 by El Sayed El Gayer and M.P. Jones. Their professional
scientific analysis "Metallurgical Investigation of an Iron Plate Found in The Great Pyramid at
Gizeh, Egypt" was published in The Journal of The Metallurgical Society, Vol. XXIII (1989)
pp. 75-83. They determined as reported in Hancock And Bauval, The Message Of The
Sphinx , 1996 that the Great Pyramid Iron Plate was made from mined iron ore and not from
a meteor, was of great age, had been incorporated within the Great Pyramid when it was
constructed and had probably been covered on one side with gold.

Note that Greek historian Herodotus wrote in his History that when he visited the Great
Pyramid circa 425 BC that it had a gold covered cap stone that could be seen glistening
from miles away. According to Charles Finch, MD. The Star of the Beginings, page 49 the
Great Pyramid’s cap stone was probably covered with the glistening gold and silver alloy called
“electrum.” Nevertheless conventional Egyptologists hypocritically still consider the once
gold plated Great Pyramid Iron Plate a hoax by the British Colonel Vyse and his
archeological team; and yet whole heartedly accept the Vyse team's finding in the Great
Pyramid of Pharaoh Khufu's name in cursive hieroglyph red paint as authentic proof he built it.

To accept the Great Pyramid Iron Plate as part of the Great Pyramid would force conventional
Egyptology to move its Iron Age calculation for Ancient Egypt/Kemit back from 650 BC to
2,650 BC. That would converge the Iron Age with the Pyramid Age of Ancient Egypt/Kemit,
and this could not be explained easily by conventional Egyptologists. Thus the motivation for the
falsification and cover-up of the Great Pyramid Iron Plate is clear. The conclusion would be
that as a prerequisite earlier development the black African Anu Peoples had mastered iron
and gold smelting and fabrication in the Pre-Dynastic Period as clearly the archaeological
evidence in Nubia, Kush, Meroe and Khenthunnefer substantiate.

The book Charles Finch, MD. The Star of the Beginings: The Genesis of African Science
and Technology (Khenti Inc., Decatur, GA., 1998) substantiates this and is
recommended reading for all those students of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. It’s excellent
Chapter 2 “The Followers of Horus: 40,000 Years of African Mining and Metal Technology”
proves the predynastic black African Anu Peoples indeed mastered iron and gold smelting.
He identifies the Predynastic “Followers of Horus” who we know as also associated with
Thoth who founded the “School of On” as the source of this metallurgical knowledge.

Ironically and oddly both Charles Finch and his venerable mentor Chek Anka Diop both of
black African descent fail to recognize and support the full significance of the Great Pyramid
Iron Plate because of the preponderance of conventional Egyptologists, other historians and
scientists who dismiss it today as a later stone cutting tool that was left behind by stone
robbers! Fortunately the white writers Hancock and Bauval in their revelational The Message
Of The Sphinx , 1996 expose this falsification and coverup of the Great Pyramid Iron.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER TWO

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
7.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER TWO: CHRONOLOGY AND ORIGIN
A. THE FANTASTIC ANTIQUITY OF EGYPT/KEMIT

Both the "Greek Father of History" Herodotus (circa 484 to 420 BC.) and Egyptian Annu High
Priest historian Manethos (circa 300 BC.) were taught by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of On (Annu) studying from the school's now “missing” 42 Books of Thoth. Herodotus and
Manethos both were taught and wrote that Ancient Egypt/Kemit’s age challenged human
imagination: They were taught that dating back to well before 30,000 B.C. were the "Dynasty
of the Gods" and then the succeeding "Dynasty of the Demigods.” They also were taught
that the "Dynastic-Human" Period in which they lived started at circa 9,000 BC.

What will be made clear by the close of this Chapter is that the Dynasties of the Gods and
Demigods were dominated by the "so-called" stone age black African Anu Peoples (4 distinct
Tribes) living along the entire course of the Nile River. This was followed by the relatively brief and
confusing Predynastic-Human Period characterized by the Theban Invader Peoples and
resulting Horus-Seth War. The Annu Pharaoh named Menes/Narmer with Souls of Annu
including the Shemsu-Hor Blacksmiths started the Dynasty of the Humans by settling this War,
reuniting Ancient Egypt/Kemit and allowing the Dark-Red Dynastic Race People to remain.

Plato is considered the "Greek Father of Philosophy". Plato himself had been taught by the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and/or its alumni including his most famous
teacher Athenian Greek Philosopher Socrates. Plato described in his Timaeus (or Time) Essay
that the Greek student and later Athenian Greek politician Solon was taught by his Priest
teachers of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of Annu (On) that the Ancient Egyptians
and Greeks were contemporaries and allied war adversaries of the Legendary “Lost Continent”
of Poseidon Atlantis at approximately 10,000 B.C. Such fantastic chronology associated with
Ancient Egypt/Kemit would help explain the recent 1992-93 scientific studies by Schoch and
West that push back the construction date of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture at Giza from 2,400 BC.
to between 5,000 and 10,000 B.C. respectively. Again only the "so-called" stone age black
African Anu Peoples of 4 distinct Tribes/Nations lived in the Nile River Valley then.

1. QUATERNARY PERIOD’S PLEISTOCENE EPOCH (circa 1,600,000 to 40,000 BC.)

From 1,600,000 to 40,000 BC. during the geological Quaternary Period’s Pleistocene Epoch
a succession of glacial and interglacial climatic cycles took place at the earth’s high latitudes
close to its Artic and Antarctic circles; while increased rain fall and hydrological changes from
flooding occurred at the earth’s middle and lower latitudes including the area of Egypt/Kemit
proper. The fertile land of historical Egypt/Kemit proper and the historical Nile River extending
from the Great Lakes to the Mediterranean Sea were incomplete at this time.

During the geological Quaternary Period’s Pleistocene Epoch a Gulf of the Mediterranean
Sea covered most of the area of Egypt/Kemit proper with sea water up to the first cataract at
Abu/Elephantine/Aswan. The historical or United Nile River was still not yet completely
developed at this time being separated into two shorter rivers. The Nile’s (northern) lower
portion had headwaters from the East African Ethiopian Plateau flowing into Lake Tana from
which flowed the Blue Nile flowing northwest to its mouth on the Mediterranean Sea Gulf at
Abu/Elephantine/Aswan. The Nile’s (southern) upper portion had Central African
headwaters flowing into the immense Lake Victoria with its water flowing north into the huge
drainage system of the Sudan al Sudd Swamp and Lake Sudd enclosed without an outlet.
Specifically, the White Nile River of the historical or United Nile River had yet been formed.

BOOK NAVIGATOR
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
8.
2. THE “DYNASTY OF THE GODS” (circa 40,000 to 17,000 B C.)

During the close of the Quaternary Period’s Pleistocene Epoch (dated from 40,000 BC to
10,000 BC.) the formation of the White Nile River took place uniting the Nile’s (southern)
upper portion with the Nile’s (northern) lower portion. The resulting United Nile River then
began silting the Mediterranean Sea Gulf submerged Egypt/Kemit Proper creating a Nile
River Valley without cataracts with 35 feet of alluvial soil as the requisite foundation of a
prosperous agricultural empire based on a water based transportation system.

Esoterically during circa 40,000 BC. to 25,000 BC. at the beginning of the “Dynasty of the
Gods”; the United Nile River was formed through a divinely inspired spiritual and mystical
geological and hydrological engineering “incident” assisted by the “gods”. These “gods” or
“Souls of Annu” included the “venerables of Memphis” and the Shemsu Horu or “Followers
of Horus” and were the deified human priests and priestesses who founded the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). They had inherited esoteric sustainable “meta-
technologies” brought by immigrant priests from the Mystery School of Poseidon Atlantis
ravaged by war, geological disturbances and floods. They undertook the awesome feat of
astronomically and hydrologically designing and civil engineering the man made canal we call the
White Nile River uniting the Nile’s (southern) upper portion with the Nile’s (northern) lower
portion. The resulting United Nile River predictably floods annually at the helical rising of the
fixed star Sirius (Sothis) irrigating the then non-arid horticultural lands of Egypt/Kemit Proper
including the man made canal feeding the man made Lake Moeris and the horticultural lands of
the nation of Meroe between the Blue Nile and Atbara Rivers and one of the Nine Bow Nation.
Cited by Herodotus as the “Table of the Sun” this latter area is still today the site of the largest
irrigated farming region in the world.

This “incident” combined the Nile River’s lower and upper portion’s into a United Nile River
with the Sorbet River, the Blue Nile River, the Atbara River and the newly formed White Nile
River as its major tributaries. Waters from the Central African Great Lakes including Lake
Victoria which flows into the previously enclosed natural reservoir of the Sudan al Sudd
Swamp and Lake Sudd are provided with an outlet ___ the 500 mile long, shallow, wide, and
gently sloping White Nile River. The White Nile River will supply 80% of the United Nile
River’s water outside the flood season. Lake Sudd disappears until the annual monsoon rain
season when it floods the Blue Nile River right up to the White Nile River.

From about 25,000 BC. to 20,000 BC. this United Nile River began to form the historical
cataract free Nile River Valley flood plain of Egypt/Kemit Proper by silting up the
Mediterranean Sea Gulf with black alluvial soil that had previously covered Egypt/Kemit
Proper from its old mouth at the first cataract at Abu/Elephantine/Aswan to its new mouth just
north of where the city of Memphis would be located. Most of this silt came from the Blue Nile
and Atbara Nile Rivers from the monsoon rain season flooding eroding soil from the Ethiopian
Highland Plateau. Note that the Nile River Delta was not formed during this “incident.”

“I hold that where now is Egypt there was once another gulf [similar to the red sea]; one entered from the northern
[Mediterranean] Sea towards Aethiopia … now if the Nile choose to turn his waters into this Gulf, what hinders
that it be not silted up by his stream in 20,000 years/ nay, I think 10,000 years would suffice for it. Is it then to be
believed that in the ages before my birth a Gulf ….. Could not be silted up by a river so great and so busy?”

“Therefore, as to Egypt, I believe those [Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Priests] who so speak, and I am
myself so persuaded; for I have seen that Egypt projects into the Sea beyond the neighboring land, and shells are
plain to view on the mountains and things are coated with salt (insomuch that the very Pyramids are wasted
thereby), and the only sandy mountain in Egypt is that which is above Memphis; moreover Egypt is like neither to
the neighboring land of Arabia, nor to Libya, no, nor to Syria (for the seaboard of Arabia is inhabited by Syrians); it
is a land of black and crumbling earth, as if it were alluvial deposit carried downstream from Aethiopia; but
we know the soil of Libya is redder and somewhat sandy, and Arabia and Syria are lands rather of clay and
stones.” (from Herodotus, History, Book II, p. 11 and 12. (A. D. Godley translation) (emphasis added)

This” incident” produced the legendary fertile land of Egypt/Kemit Proper with a navigatable
Nile River with no cataracts flowing through the center of a huge flat flood plain endowed with
an average of 35 feet of black humus topsoil. This soil is only part alluvial being rich in organic
matter and giant earthworms at a density of up to 3,000 earthworms per cubic foot of soil.
Contrary to popular belief the Nile River Valley’s black humus topsoil is self-replenished from
the “soil alchemy” of this high-density giant earthworm population and not from the annual Nile
River flooding. Kemit the native traditional name for Ancient Egypt derives from the
hieroglyphic transliteration kemi-ta or “land of the black soil” capable of awesome sustainable
annual horticultural production. Please study Map 7 for the geographical layout of the Nile
River.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
9.
“ The greatest of the early civilizations was doubtless that of the Egyptians, who developed a marvelously
sophisticated culture and maintained it for four thousand years. The Egyptian experience alone is
strong indication that a complex civilization cannot develop until the basic agricultural needs of
its people are met. There is little time to pursue art and philosophy until bellies are full.”

“The Nile Valley offered the richest agricultural land the world has ever known. … the annual alluvial
deposits are essential, to be sure, but without the extraordinary earthworm activity of the Nile Valley,
even this rich soil would not be so lushly productive.”

“ A UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE REPORT OF 1949 STATED:

‘Investigations carried on in the valley of the white Nile in the Sudan indicate that the great fertility
of the soil of this valley is due in large part to the work of earthworms. Observations are recorded
from which it is estimated that the castings of earthworms on these soils during the six
months of active growing season of the year amount to 239,580 pounds (119.79 tons) per
acre.’ “

“ Consider, then, the annual incorporation of 120 tons per acre of high-grade organic fertilizer on
Egypt’s agricultural fields. This is approximately ten times the amount of castings deposited on
good American and European agricultural lands, and goes far in explaining the unparalleled
fertility of the Nile Valley.” (from Jerry Minnich, The Earthworm Book, pg. xx ) (emphasis added)

Now predictably annually the United Nile River floods at the time of the helical rising of the
fixed star Sirius which the Ancient Egyptians considered the “center of the universe.”
See EXHIBIT I_D-4-3. The flood waters predominately originate from the Blue Nile and
Atbara Rivers during the spring monsoon rains off the Ethiopian Plateau Highlands. The
White Nile tributary of the United Nile River is then blocked at Khartoum Egypt and Lake
Sudd temporarily forms again from the back up water. In the arid climate of Egypt/Kemit
proper this annual flood water made it possible to irrigate vast horticultural land activities on
the alluvial floodplains which had been finalized by 15,000 BC. from the first cataract at
Abu/Elephantine/Aswan to the Mediterranean Sea just north of the city of Memphis.

3. THE “DYNASTY OF THE DEMI-GODS” (circa 17,000 to 8,000 B.C.)

During what the Ancient Egyptian trained historians Herodotus and Manethos and the
Turin Papyrus called the “Dynasty of the Demi-Gods” circa 17,000 to 8,000 BC.; in
Egypt/Kemit proper a theocratic educational institution for teaching the doctrines,
technologies and techniques required to establish and operate a theocratic and prosperous
society graduating Souls of Annu was started by the Shemsu-Hor Demi-God Thoth
(Tchuti/HU/Hermes). The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) used the 42
Books of Thoth as its curriculum with two original Hieroglyphic copies in stone located at the
major temple at the city of Annu of the North (On, Heliopolis) and the main school campus
located at the Giza Plateau Complex both just northeast of the city of Memphis. This
theocratic educational institution is cited in the Bible thousands of years later as the “School
of On.” The city of Annu of the North was corrupted by the Hebrews in their Bible Old
Testament as On or Avon (Aten) and by the Greeks as Heliopolis (“city of the sun”).

Ancient Egypt/Kemit Proper (that portion along the Nile River without cataracts) was
divided by the Demi-God Thoth (Tchuti or Hu) into 42 theocratic states or Nomes each ruled
by a theocratic king-high priest trained at the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu). Each theocratic Nome or state was dedicated to an aspect of divine symbolism or totem
Neter. Each theocratic Nome or state was the patron of a god or triad of gods with a Nome
Temple so dedicated; was the guardian of one of the 42 Books of Thoth with its Nome Temple
having a complete papyrus copy of that book and excerpted papyrus copy of the other 42 Books
of Thoth; and had a theocratic capital administrative unit with housing the necessary theocratic
bureaucracy. The Books of Thoth of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
included the required doctrines and technologies for a prosperous theocracy.

4. THE “DYNASTY OF THE HUMANS” (circa 8,000 to 60 BC.)

The “Dynasty of the Humans” as determined by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) trained historians Herodotus and Manethos began circa 8,000 BC. in
Egypt/Kemit proper. However, modern conventional Egyptology separates this period into
the “Predynastic Period” and the “Dynastic Period”, with the First Pharaoh of the First
Dynasty Pharaoh Menes who united Lower (Northern) Egypt/Kemit with Upper (Southern)
Epypt/Kemit as the demarcation point.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
10.
B. TENTYRA TEMPLE CIRCULAR ZODIAC: RECORD THAT PLANET EARTH IS
UPSIDE DOWN AND OFF-AXIS

GRAPHIC 2.0

TENTYRA TEMPLE CIRCULAR ZODIAC : RECORD OF 3 EARTH POLE SHIFTS (SCIENTIFIC AMERICA, SEPTEMBER 1994, PAGE 82)

GRAPHIC 2.0 above is the Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac with the original 36 decans of
the Ancient Egyptian/Kemitian astronomy and astrology, esoterically confirming Ancient
Egypt/Kemit’s fantastic antiquity. The Ptolemic Greek Egyptian built monument was dynamite
blasted from the roof of the Tentyra Temple in Upper Egypt/Kemit by the French Emperor
Napoleon's Scientific Expedition to Egypt and taken to the Louvre Museum in Paris, France.
For more GRAPHIC 2.0 detail see EXHIBIT I_A-1 .

The initial orientation for a new student at the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) would have included an esoteric explanation of this thrice (3) concentric zodiac. Indeed
Herodotus indicated in his History, Book II, page 142 that he received this very orientation as
an ancient, being told by the Priests that in the past three (3) times the Planet Earth switched
poles as reflected in each concentric zodiacal segment of the Tentyra Temple Circular
Zodiac.This means that presently planet earth is upside down, and is at least 20 degrees
off-axis at any given time of the year in order to remain in orbit around the sun!

GRAPHIC 2.1

THIS DIAGRAM SHOWS EARTH'S MAGNETIC "ECLIPTIC" POLES OFF-AXIS FROM THE GEOGRAPHIC POLES OVER 20 DEGREES;
CONTRARY TO OTHER PLANETS IN THE SUN'S SOLAR SYSTEM DISPLAYS A NEGATIVELY (-) CHARGED NORTH POLE, A
POSITIVELY (+) CHARGED SOUTH POLE, AND COUNTER CLOCKWISE SPIN ESOTERICALLY EXPLAINED BY THE EARTH BEING
UPSIDE DOWN AND OFF-AXIS.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
11.
GRAPHIC 2.1 above diagrams the iconoclastic "Earth topsy-turvey" reality that Planet
Earth is upside down and off axis as revealed to Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) student Herodotus. The fact is that unlike any of the other 8 planets in the
Solar System of the Sun; planet Earth's Magnetic North Pole is negatively (-) charged,
Earth's Magnetic South Pole is positively (+) charged and Earth is rotating counter
clockwise and off-axis over 20 degrees. This unnatural planetary Earth North Magnetic
Pole negative (-) charge is continually demonstrated by the positively (+) charged end of a
compass' suspended bar magnet arm always pointing towards the negatively (-) charged
Earth North Magnetic Pole because oppositely magnetically charged objects attract each
other. For more detail on the reality that Plant Earth is upside down and off axis including
the “Tectonic Plate Theory” to attempt to explain away this reality see the Hecht article.

APPENDIX III-B presents the approximate times of these three (3) polar shifts recorded in
the Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac as at 3,500,000 B.C., 800,000 B.C. and 270,000 B.C.;
and indicates that the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) had access to the
constellation topographies of these fantastic antiquities and thus itself of great antiquity.

This in turn should lead to a new appreciation of the previously thought "defective" Solar
Calendar of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and its now recognized uncanny accuracy being based
on the binary star Sirius (Sothis). It was composed of 360 days of 12 months, each month
with exactly 30 days reflecting the aboriginal right side up and on axis Earth orbit and polar
coordinates before it turned upside down and off-axis. Our modern solar calendar has a
365 day year, months from 28 to 31 days and the need every forth year for a 366 day "Leap
Year" and 29 to 31 day months. This is caused by the Earth being upside down and off-
axis having an unnatural faster planetary axis rotation speed but slower revolution speed
around the Sun of 365.25 days changed from I original 360 days since becoming upside
down and off axis.

C. THE FOUR RACES OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT

GRAPHIC 2.2

THE FOUR RACES OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN EMPIRE :: GEO-POLITICAL ECONOMICALLY COMPRISING THE "NINE BOW
TRIBES" OF THE EGYPTIAN FEDERATION OF TRIBES (18 TH DYNASTY)

GRAPHIC 2.2 above indicates the ”4 Races Of Humans” recognized by Ancient
Egypt/Kemit described below from right to left as follows:

1.) The First Race on the right facing right is the mysterious Dynastic Dark Red "Hamitic"
People who invaded into the Nile River Valley in the late Predynastic-Demigod Period at
about 10,000 B.C. called herein the Theban Invader People and ethnographically part of
the Hamitic group.

They introduced mummification of the dead and the concept of body resurrection into
Ancient Egypt/Kemit. They brought with them for the first time into Africa their cattle,
horses, sheep, goats, hogs and other domesticated animals; which lead to the
deforestation, desertification and ultimate fall of the Ancient Egyptian civilization. This
race dominated much of the Ancient Egyptian Dynastic-Human Period. It includes the
people of Sheba and Punt, which today dominate the modern countries of Ethiopia,
Somalia and Eritria. A mixed blood people of Scythians and Asian Indian Dravidians.

2.) The Second Race from the right is the black African “Anu” People made up of four
distinct Tribes of the aNubians, Kush, Meroe, and Anu Antiu; living respectively from the
Delta to the Equatorial Great Lakes along the entire length of the Nile River.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
12.
Valley. Today they are predominately confined to Sub-Saharan Africa. French
Egyptologist Abbe' Emile Amelineau first theorized in 1902 that this race was the
aboriginal Ancient Egyptians which founded and dominated the Ancient Egyptian
Predynastic-Demigod Period, and parts of the Ancient Egyptian Dynastic-Human Period.

3.) The Third Race is the miscegenational tan colored Asia Minor "Semitic” People of
mixed blood origins, including the Hebrews or the aboriginal 12 Tribes of Israel
represented today by the sole surviving Tribe of the Jews, historically the identity of
the mysterious Hyksos; and their ethnic cousins the aboriginal 12 Tribes of Ishmael
today known as the Arabs all Biblically and ethnomythically originating from Abraham
of “Ur of Chaldea a known Scythian derivative.

4.) The Fourth Race is the white Indo-European "Caucasians" including the barbarian
Scythians whose miscegenation derivatives continually invaded Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

For more detail on GRAPHIC 2.2 see EXHIBIT IV-1.

Surprisingly and frustratingly for all the world's racists against black African people is the
uncovering of the truth that Ancient Egypt/Kemit's Second Race of the black African Anu People
were the foundation of a prototypic cultured and multi-racial Ancient Egyptian Federation of
Tribes during the Predynastic and Dynastic-Human Periods called the "Nine Bow Tribes".

D. THE “NINE BOW” EMPIRE OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT

Esoterically, the Ancient Egypt/Kemit Proper had been united as one country at the
beginning of the Pre-Dynastic Period which is reflected in the myths of the Osris-Isis
Legends, the Horus verses Seth War Legends and the Shemsu Hor (Companions of Horus)
references in the Turin Papyrus and other documents.

“Among the buildings of the Ancient Empire [of Third Dynasty of Ancient Egypt],
mention must be made of the descending passageway connecting the pyramid of
Unas situated on the plateau, with its ‘temple in the valley’. 38 [ footnote 38: All the pyramids
were constructed on the plateau and connected by a long causeway to a temple located in the valley.] ‘This
passageway, 666 meters long and 6 meters 70 wide, was entirely paved and its
adjoining limestone walls were covered with magnificent bas-reliefs, representing all
manner of religious, craft working, and agricultural scenes…… it was in the pyramid
of Unas that the religious texts concerning afterlife, known as the Pyramid Texts,
were first discovered, carved on the walls of interior chambers.” (from R.A. Schwaller
De Lubicz, Sacred Science: The King Of Pharaonic Theocracy, Pg. 102)

GRAPHIC 2.3

R.A.SCHWALLER DE LUBICZ, SACRED SCIENCE: THE KING OF PHRAONIC THEOCRACY
FIG. 38 (from R.O. Faulkner, The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, Oxford, 1969, Section 1655)

GRAPHIC 2.3 is hieroglyphic text from the Third Dynasty Pyramid Texts found on the walls
of the pyramid of Pharaoh Unas originating from the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) identifying the divine creation and maintenance of the Ancient Egyptian
Federation of the “Nine Bow” Tribal Nations. The proper translation of. GRAPHIC 2.3
hieroglyphic texts is adapted by the author from R.O. Faulkner, The Ancient Egyptian
Pyramid Texts, Oxford, 1969 Section 1655 as follows:

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
13.
“O great Ennead (9 Sun Gods and Goddesses) of the Temple School of On (literally ‘Temple
School of the City of Annu of the North’) the Sun God Atum, Sun God Shu, Sun Goddess
Tefnut, Sun God Geb, Sun Goddess Nut, Sun God Asar (misnomer Osiris), Sun Goddess Ast
(misnomer Isis), Sun God Seth and Sun Goddess Nephthys ; which the Sun God Atum created
by emanating them from itself, so the Nine Bow (Tribal Nations) were born as emanations from
the Sun God Atum and can not be separated (from Ancient Egypt/Kemit Proper) …”

This Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) sacred text from the Third Dynasty
Pyramid Texts establishes the divine creation and maintenance of the Ancient Egyptian
Federation of “Nine Bow” Tribal Nations’ crucial support role of Egypt/Kemit Proper.

GRAPHIC 2.4

THE "NINE BOW TRIBES" SHOWING THE 4 BLACK AFRICAN ANU TRIBES AS NUMBERED FROM RIGHT TO LEFT THE KUSH # 2,
THE MEROE #4, ANU ANTIU #6 AND THE aNUBIANS#8 ; AS WELL AS THE HITITE #1, THE NEHARIAN/MITTINITE #3, THE
PHOENICIAN #5, THE LIBYAN #7 AND THE SEMITIC #9 (FROM C. ALDRED 'S AKHENATEN, PG.11)

GRAPHIC 2.4 is the 18 th Dynasty Wall Painting of the Ancient Egypt/Kemit Federation of
Nine Bow Tribal Nations. Conventional Egyptologists consider these nations as held in
bondage as shown by their hands tied behind their backs. Aboriginally, these Federation
members paid tribute to the Annu Pharaoh of Egypt/Kemit Proper. See EXHIBIT IV-2.

From Right to left the “Nine Bow” Tribal Nations identified by hieroglyphs are:

I.) HITTIA (Caucasian/lonian Greek people living in the areas now known as Turkey);

2.) KUSH (part of aboriginal black African Anu Peoples of the Nile River cataract 3);

3.) MITTANI and NEHARRIA (2 mysterious and distinct peoples living together; the MITHRA
ANNU people of the country of Mittanni of various mixtures of Asian Dravidian, black African
and Ishmael Semitic peoples and the Neharrian (Harrian) people of a mixture of Caucasian
and Asian Orientals; esoterically Mittanni joined the Upper Egyptians and ousted the
Hyksos Invaders founding the 18 th Dynasty and furnishing the legendary 18 th Dynasty
Queens including Queens Hatshepsut, Tiy and Nefertiti);

4.) MEROE (part of aboriginal black African Anu Peoples of the Nile River cataract 6);

5.) KEFT (Phoenicia and her coastal city states who thru the mercenary mysterious "Hyksos
Shepherd Kings" (Israelite Semitic people) overran Lower Egypt for centuries until later
ousted and enslaved in Egypt/Kemit by the founders of the 18 th Dynasty);
6.) ANU ANTIU (part of aboriginal black African Anu Peoples; of the legendary Ta Neter,
“land of the gods”, Khenthunnefer identified partly today with the Dafur Province region of
Sudan, Africa and the Nile River Central Great Lakes);

7.) LIBYA (including Carthage and pre-cursor of the later Spanish race);

8.) ANU SETHET ("Nubia”, black African Anu Peoples of the cataract less Nile River); and

9.) SHA ANSU ("Israelite" or Hebrew segment of the Semitic peoples including Jewish and
Arabian Peoples of the Sinai, Palestine and Southern Mesopotamia).

Esoterically, a united Egypt/Kemit proper existed in the Predynastic Period and in
addition was the center of a Federation of 9 Tribal Nations called the “Nine Bow” that
helped secure its physical and financial theocratic security.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
14.
The Egyptian Federation of Tribal Nations or “Nine Bow” was the military and socio-political
economic foundation of Egypt/Kemit Properof nine (9) multicultural, multi-racial tribal nations
initially united by common bond to the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and
the wondrous civilization ofAncient Egypt/Kemit.

E. THE BLACK AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES

Sometime during the Predynastic-Human Period the Egyptian Federation of “Nine Bow”
Tribal Nations was implemented by and founded upon the backbone of the 4 Black African Anu
Peoples. These Anu Peoples numbered right to left as they appear in the "Nine Bow Tribe"
Wall Painting, EXHIBIT IV-2 and location specified along the Nile River Valley are as follows:

* as Nine Bow Tribe #2 the KUSH at Nile River cataracts #3 & #4;

* as Nine Bow Tribe #4 the MEROE at Nile River cataracts # 6 through #8, as “the
land island” between the Atbara and Blue Nile Rivers and northern most Lake Tana;

* as Nine Bow Tribe #6 the ANU ANTIU of Equatorial Africa Central Great Lakes; and

* as Nine Bow Tribe #8 the aNUBIANS from the Nile River Delta to cataract #1
of Egypt/Kemit proper and the Northern Sudan of today.

Esoterically these four (4) tribal nations were originally founded by the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School Of On (Annu), and collectively operated as "ONE SUPRA-NATION UNDER
THE GODHEAD ANNU”; each with a lead responsibility for maintaining a specialized "national
security” function of safeguarding a key “Egyptian/Kemit Sacred Science and Annu
Cultural" element. This was carried out by SUN PEOPLE that served as the core that kept the
Federation of Egypt/Kemit Proper operational for over 8,000 years through countless invasions,
wars, civil wars and natural disasters as follows:

1.) the ANNU ANTIU (Great Lakes of Nile River); were aboriginal recipients of a.)
cosmogonic, cosmographic, cosmic-chronological and cosmic historical and b.) meta-
socio-political economic science, meta-physical science, meta-biological science,
meta-spiritual and "HU-manistic” ontological knowledge via all 42 BOOKS of THOTH
(HERMES) from the TWA PEOPLE [commonly called African Pygmy People who had
migrated to Africa upon the successive destructive geological disturbances on the
legendary island continent ATLANTIS]; surviving members known today as the
DOGON”/DOGANU PEOPLE of Mali, Africa;

2.) the MEROE (cataracts 6 - 8 of the Nile River in Sudan including Lake Tana of
SHEBA/Abyssinia today called Ethiopia) were the aboriginal recipients of meta-
commercial and economic science via the relevant 42 Books Of Thoth (Hermes)
from the Twa People maintaining a.) the largest Garden/Sustainable Agri-Forest in the
world then called the "TABLE OF THE SUN” by HERODOTUS and its international
commerce; and b.) producing and trading products to and from the other tribal nations
and nations of the world via land route camel caravan and ocean route star map guided
ships of the black Africans of Lake Tana in Southern Sudan and “lowlands” of Ethiopia;

3.) the KUSH (cataracts 3 & 4 of the Nile River. which ancient historians like
Herodotus called “Ethiopia”, today called the Sudan) were the aboriginal
recipients of a.) meta-governmental, diplomatic and b.) military sciences via the
relevant 42 Books Of Thoth (Hermes) from the Twa People; including having the
best infantry and specialized troops, commanders, strategy and military hardware;
today’s black Africans Fur People of Dafur Province, Sudan;

4.) the ANU SETHET or "aNubians” (Nile River Delta through cataracts 1 & 2 ) were
the aboriginal recipients of the meta-spiritual. meta-educational and meta-cultural arts
and sciences plus the balance of the 42 Books Of Thoth from the Twa People
including: a.) the establishment and security of the main temples and campus of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu) and its Priesthood and
Priestesshood; b.) the protection and teaching of the School’s 42 curriculum Books
Of Thoth and c.) operation of the largest Garden/Sustainable Agri-Forest in
Ancient Egypt/Kemit Proper called Lake Moeris ;

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL.
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
15.
c.) the operation of the esoteric Aten Path spirituality system; d.) the creation of a
social religion based on the Sun God Ra and e.) maintenance of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) campus and classrooms and spiritual Aten
Path initiation supra-structure at Giza including the SPHINX/HU natural rock sculpture
and the Great Pyramid ___ today’s Nubians (ANU-bians) of modern Egypt and
Sudan.

The premise that the 4 Anu Peoples of the ”Nine Bow” Tribal Nations of aNubia (Anu
Seth), Kush, Meroe and Kenthunnefer (Anu Antiu) were the aboriginal founders and core
of ancient Egypt/Kemit is supported by the Historian HERODOTUS in his History, Book II as
follows:

“ … we can show that there was once no country for the Egyptians; for we have seen
that (as the Egyptians themselves say, and as I myself judge) the Delta is alluvial and
but lately (so to say) come into being… I hold rather that the Egyptians did not come
into being with the making of that which the (Ionian Greeks) call the Delta: that they
[the Egyptians] ever existed since men were first made; and as the land grew in
extent many of them spread down over it, and many stayed behind. Be that as it
may, the Theban province, a land of six thousand one hundred and twenty (6,120)
furlongs in circuit, was of old called Egypt.” (paragraph 15)

“… Egypt is all that country which is inhabited by Egyptians … we shall consider all
Egypt, down from the [8 Nile] Cataracts and the city of Elephantine 10 [footnote 10
On the Island opposite Syene (Assuan/Aswan)], to be divided into two parts … For the Nile,
beginning from the [8 Nile] Cataracts, divides Egypt into two parts as it flows to the
sea.” (paragraph 17)

“ …the extent of Egypt … is attested by the answer which (my judgment being already
formed) I heard to have been given concerning Egypt by the oracle of Ammon. The
men of the cities of Marea and Apis, in the part of Egypt bordering on Libya, thinking
themselves to be not Egyptians but Libyans, and misliking the observance of the
religious law which forbade them to eat cows’ flesh, sent to Ammon saying that
they had no part or lot with Egypt: for they dwelt (said they) outside the Delta and did
not consent to the ways of its people, and they wished to be suffered to eat of all
foods. But the god forbade them: all the land, he said, watered by the Nile in its
course was Egypt, and all who dwelt lower down than the city Elephantine [ the
4 Anu Tribes of the “Nine Bow”] and drank of that river’s water were Egyptians.
Such was the oracle given to them” (paragraph 19).

NOTE: That according the Herodotus the original Anu Peoples and Annu Culture of
Egypt/Kemit followed the spiritual dietary law of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) which forbid as did the sister Mystery School of Asian India the eating of the
flesh of cattle and other animals and were at minimal and best vegetarian/vegan.

Thus in the Ancient Egyptian Predynastic Human Period the "Nine Bow Tribal" Federation
was founded and dominated by the Anu Peoples of the "Second Race". French
Egyptologist Abbe' Emile Amelineau was the first to discover and publish in his books of
1902 and 1916 that the black African Anu People were the aboriginal Ancient Egyptians.
This scholastic courage cost him his reputation and research support at the hands of racist
conventional Egyptologists. To this day his scholastic findings and courageous conclusions
are ostracized and ridiculed by the world’s conventional Egyptologists.

In the Dynastic Human Period the Ancient Egyptian "Nine Bow Tribal" Federation was
dominated primarily by the invading Dark Red Hamitic People the "FIRST RACE"; while the
Federation was constantly secondarily domination challenged by its founding Anu People
the "SECOND RACE". The Dark Red Hamitic People had invaded Anu People controlled
Ancient Egypt/Kemit from out of Asia Minor during the final stages of the Ancient Egyptian
Predynastic Human Period; symbolically recorded in the Ancient Egyptian war and civil
war mythologies of the "Horus-Seth Wars", the Osirian (Osiris & Isis) tales historically
recorded on Narmer's Palette presented in EXHIBIT I_F-1 and EXHIBIT I_F-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
16.
F. PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT’S PUNT EXPEDITION TO “TA NETER”
AND THE "GARDEN OF EDEN"

GRAPHIC 2.5

18 th DYNASTY EGYPTIAN PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT'S BURIAL TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI IN WESTERN THEBES ON
THE NILE RIVER HOLDS THE INCREDIBLE WALL RELIEFS HISTORICALLY DESCRIBING HER COMMISSIONED SHIP & SAFARI
EXPEDITION TO THE "LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS"

GRAPHIC 2.5 above presents the Burial Temple of 18 th Dynasty Egyptian Pharaoh-
Queen-High Priestess Hatshepsut (1492-1470 BC) located at Deir El Bahari in Western
Thebes on the Nile River. She sent 5 ships to take a "Ship and Safari Expedition to the
'Land of the Gods/Ancestors (Ta Neter)". This over two year round trip Ship and Safari
Expedition is recorded in written and visual detail in a series of Wall Reliefs on the southern
half of the wall behind the middle colonnade of her Deir El Bahari Burial Temple.

An "objective interpretation" of this detailed Wall Relief record of 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-
Queen Hatshepsut's so-called "Punt Expedition", or more exactly the "Ship and Safari
Expedition to the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)"; has been circumvented into
a mystery and thus source of heated controversy for over a hundred and twenty years.

Consequently, there are significant obstacles to an "objective interpretation" of the Hatshepsut
Deir El Bahari Burial Temple Wall Relief record of her "Ship and Safari Expedition to the
“Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" as will be appreciated below. These obstacles
notably include the racist scholarship and severe physical vandalism directed at the Wall Reliefs
in question, primarily motivated by the continued need to engender this mystery in order to cover
up the real location and real racial and ethnic identity of the residents of “Ta Neter".

Nevertheless please note that what follows in the remaining portion of this Chapter is this long
awaited "objective interpretation": A final resolution is presented to this prolonged and heated
controversy by the simple solution of the mystery of what country Ancient Egypt's "Land of
the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" was located; and the simple solution of the mystery of
what was the ethnic and racial identify of the human residents of Ta Neter the "Ancestral
Gods" or aboriginal Ancient Egyptians who founded the greatest civilization of written history.

Esoterically these "Ancestral Gods" who first founded the Ancient Civilization of
Egypt/Kemit, correspond to the aboriginal Ancient Egyptians of the "Predynastic-
Demigods" and earlier "Predynastic-God" Periods dating back to well before 100,000 B.C.
This view is based upon the writings of both the Greek "Father of Written History"
Herodotus and the Annu Egyptian High Priest historian Manethos; the only two historians
of Ancient Egypt/Kemit who both lived and wrote their histories during the final days of the
Dynastic Period.

Specifically, Herodotus and Manetho were the only two historians of Ancient Egypt/Kemit
who had access to the source documents of the BOOKS OF THOTH the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) before Ancient Egypt was finally "destroyed" by
the Roman Empire founded and thus spun-off by its perennial invader and nemesis the
barbarian SCYTHIAN/MAGOG TRIBES of the Black Sea Crimea region of Europe.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
17.
Consequently, the TWO KEYS to unlocking these 2 mysteries rest upon the identification of
the location and the identification of the human residents of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)". These TWO KEYS were acquisitioned in 1928 by
“Anthropological Analysis” of the written and visual record of the 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh Queen
Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple Wall Relief of her commissioned "Ship and Safari
Expedition to the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)".

The acquisition of these TWO KEYS and the unlocking of the Ta Neter and aboriginal people
of Ancient Egypt/Kemit mysteries through a holistic or multi-disciplinarian "objective
interpretation" is presented below .

GRAPHIC 2.6

WALL RELIEF OF THE ARRIVAL OF THE 5 SHIPS TO THE RED SEA COAST OF THE AFRICANCOUNTRY OF PUNT TODAYS
"ERITRIA" ON THE "HORN OF AFRICA", COMMISSIONED BY 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT TO THE
"LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS" (MARIETTE, AUGUSTE, DEIR EL BAHARI, LEIPZIG, 1877)

GRAPHIC 2.6 above presents the "Ships' Arrival" Wall Relief from the Hatshepsut Deir El
Bahari Burial Temple. It details the arrival and anchorage of the 5 Egyptian ships in the Red
Sea Port of the African country of Punt today known as Eritrea on the coast of the Red Sea
"Horn of Africa". This Expedition of 5 ships left Egypt was commissioned by 18 th Dynasty
Egyptian Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut. and sailed south down the African coast of the Red
Sea, outfitted with Egyptian soldiers and sailors. We will see below that this ambitious
Expedition includes sailing the Red Sea by ship to the coast of Punt (today called Eritrea), and
then undertaking an interior of Africa land Safari on foot across Sheba (today called
Ethiopia/Abyssinia) into the Nile River Equatorial Great Lakes region known then as
Khenthunefer. For more GRAPHIC 2.6 detail see EXHIBIT IV-B.

GRAPHIC 2.7

WALL RELIEF SHOWING 2 LEVELS OF DETAIL OF THE WELCOME AND TRIBUTE BY THE PEOPLE OF PUNT TO THE
EXPEDITION TO THE "LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS" COMMISSIONED BY 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN
HATSHEPSUT (MARIETTE, AUGUSTE, DEL EL BAHARI, LEIPZIG, 1877)

GRAPHIC 2.7 above presents on 2 levels the "Welcome and Tribute by the Country of Punt"
Wall Relief from the Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple. Specifically, it shows the
Puntian people bringing welcoming gifts (lower level) and later delivering tribute (upper level)
to the Egyptian soldiers. The soldiers were aboard the 5 Egyptian ships which sailed from
Egypt/Kemit by way of the Red Sea as part the Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut "Ship and Safari
Expedition to the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" . For more GRAPHIC 2.7 detail see
EXHIBIT IV_C-1, EXHIBIT IV_C-2 and EXHIBIT IV_C-3.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
18.
GRAPHIC 2.8

COMPUTER ENHANCED WALL RELIEF FROM THE HATSHEPSUT DEIR EL BAHARI BURIAL TEMPLE OF 4 LEVELS OF
DETAIL OF THE SAFARI TO THE "LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS" COMMISSIONED BY 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-
QUEEN HATSHEPSUT SHOWING FOR THE FIRST TIME A MALE GIRAFFE IN THE LEFT CORNER OF LEVEL THREE AND
A HIPPOPOTAMUS AND BABOON IN THE LEFT CORNER OF LEVEL FOUR (from Smith, William Stevenson; “The
Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

GRAPHIC 2.8 above presents the 4 leveled "Safari" Wall Relief computer enhanced
from William Stevenson Smith’s article “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American
Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962. The"Safari" Wall Relief details part
of Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut's Punt Expedition to the “Land of the Ancestors/Gods
(Ta Neter)" recorded in the Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple. The "Safari" on foot
took place after the 5 ships commissioned by 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut of
Ancient Egypt/Kemit had landed, been welcomed with gifts and been given tribute by the
African Red Sea Coastal country of Punt.

Note that Frankincense and Myrrh trees are shown on all 4 levels of the "Safari" Wall
Relief GRAPHIC 2.8 above seen being collected and resin harvested throughout the Agri-
Forests of the various regions and carried back to the 5 Egyptian ships anchored in the Red
Sea Port of Punt. For more GRAPHIC 2.8 detail study EXHIBIT IV_D, EXHIBIT IV_D-2,
EXHIBIT IV_D-3, EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1 and EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2.

Specifically it is theorized the 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut commissioned
"Safari" penetrated on foot into the interior of Africa, traveling through the Agri-Forests or
cultivated jungles of coastal Punt or today's Eritrea, across the mountainous Sheba or
today's Ethiopia/Abyssinia; then descended down in elevation into the Nile River Valley of
Meroe around the Atbara and White Nile River area of Lake Tana, and on into the interior
Nile River Central Great Lakes region of Equatorial Africa called Khenthunefer.

Note that this 1962 American Research Center in Egypt published computer enhancement of
the heavily vandalized "Safari" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.8 above exposed for the first time
the presence of a male giraffe. Specifically the left portion of the 3 rd level of the "Safari" Wall
Relief is inhabited by a male giraffe.

Note additionally the left portion of the 4 th level of the "Safari" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.8 shows
a hippopotamus and baboon. It is logical to assume that the male giraffe and baboon were
captured by the "Safari" for return to Egypt by ship. This can be seen below in GRAPHIC 2.9
(Page 20) detailed in EXHIBIT IV_E-1, GRAPHIC 2.10 (Page 20) detailed in EXHIBITIV_F-1
and GRAPHIC 2.12 (Page 23) detailed in EXHIBIT IV_F-5 and EXHIBIT IV_F-6.

The proximity of the male giraffe with the hippopotamus strongly suggest that the
"Land of the Ancestor/Gods" is in the Nile River Region of the Great Lakes in
Equatorial Africa starting at the northern most Lake Tana; being that these fauna
naturally are found in close proximity together only in that region.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
19.
GRAPHIC 2.9

WALL RELIEF OF THE 5 SHIPS BEING LOADED FOR THE RETURN TRIP TO EGYPT FROM THE EXPEDITION TO THE "LAND OF THE
ANCESTORS/GODS" BY 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT (MARIETTE, AUGUSTE, DEIR EL BAHARI, LEIPZIG, 1877)

GRAPHIC 2.9 above shows the "Ships' Loading and Departure" Wall Relief with the 5
Egyptian ships anchored in the Red Sea port of the country of Punt being loaded and leaving
Port for their return trip north up the Red Sea Coast back to Egypt/Kemit. This Wall Relief
from the Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple records in hieroglyphic and visual
detail describe the 5 ships from Egypt/Kemit being loaded with at least 12 Frankincense and
Myrrh trees, bags of resin incense, precious woods and metals, various rare animals
including at least 10 caged leopards and 3 baboons, and other tribute from the coastal
African coastal country of Punt and Safari collected precious items from various interior
African countries. For more GRAPHIC 2.9 details see EXHIBIT IV_E-1.

The question that the giraffe encountered and captured in the Land Safari is apparently
described as being part of the return cargo in the heavily vandalized hieroglyphic section of
the "Ships' Loading and Departure" Wall Relief is addressed in EXHIBIT IV_E_2. The
suspicion the Wall Relief shown in GRAPHIC 2.9 above has been vandalized to erase the
presence of the giraffe "on board” any of the 5 ships is addressed in EXHIBIT IV_E-4 and
EXHIBIT IV_E-5.

Such vandalization would be motivated by hoping to cover-up that the 18 th Dynasty
Hatshepsut Expedition's Safari penetrated into the Central Great Lakes of Equatorial Africa,
and thus hoping to cover-up the definitive location of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods" (Ta Neter). Ignoring the Land Safari’s visit to Sheba or present day
Sudan and Ethiopia is part of that cover-up as shown by EXHIBIT IV_E-3 and EXHIBIT
IV_F-2.

GRAPHIC 2.10

WALL RELIEF OF THE PROCESSION OF TRIBUTE AND CARGO CLEARLY SHOWING THE LOWER BODY OF A MALE
GIRAFFE, LEOPARDS AND CATTLE BROUGHT BACK TO EGYPT FROM THE EXPEDITION TO THE "LAND OF THE
ANCESTORS/GODS" OF 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT (NAVILLE, TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI,
VOL. III, EEF, 1898)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
20.
GRAPHIC 2.10 above shows the "Tribute and Cargo Procession" Wall Relief of some of the
items brought back to Egypt by the 5 ships that returned from the 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-
Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition involving naval ships and land safari to the 'Land of
the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)". This heavily vandalized "Tribute and Cargo Procession"
Wall Relief from the Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple, nevertheless includes the
lower body of a male giraffe as well as leopards and cattle. Remember that the Giraffe is an
African animal found naturally only on the planes and in the jungles of the Nile River Valley's
Great Lakes Equatorial Region known as Khenthunnefer in Ancient Egyptians/Kemitians.
See EXHIBIT IV_F-1.

Ironically in 1928 Barthold Laufer an Anthropologist and not an Egyptologist working in the
Chicago Field Museum, published in his book The Giraffe in History and Art the first correct
but ignored analysis of this "Tribute and Cargo Procession" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.10
above showing the mutilated figure of a male giraffe. Without racial bias against black
Africans Barthold Laufer correctly identifies that the location of the male giraffe was not the
African coastal country of Punt but the similar but yet distinct contiguous interior Equatorial
African Central Great Lakes region of Khenthunefer.

Thus Anthropologist Barthold Laufer's scholastically ignored 1928 "objective interpretation"
agreed with Egyptologist E.G. Naville’s earlier scholastically ignored 1894 "objective
interpretation" , the latter having lead the original archaeological study of the Hatshepsut Deir
El Bahari Burial Temple. Both Laufer and Naville’s "objective interpretations" identify the Red
Sea coastal port country of Punt (todays Eritrea) as the destination where Queen
Hatshepsut’s naval expedition of 5 Egyptian ships anchored and landed the Egyptian
soldiers. They also identify that Punt was not the final destination of this Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut's "Ship and Safari Expedition expedition as it conducted a land "Safari" into the
interior Equatorial African Central Great Lakes region of the Nine Bow “ countries of Meroe
and Khenthunefer;. i.e. into the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods" (Ta Neter).

Anthropologist Barthold Laufer concludes in his book The Giraffe in History and Art:

"According to E. Naville (The Temple of Deir El Bahari, pg. 21, Egypt Exploration
Fund, XII, 1984), the giraffe is said to come from the country Khenthennofer, not
from the coast. The region is generally distinguished from Punt; the two
countries, however, were contiguous, but of somewhat wide and indefinite extent,
Punt possessing a coast where vessels could land, while Khenthennofer was
located in the mountainous interior. The two countries had a mixed population
which included Negroes, and their products were almost identical. Ivory, live
panthers, panther-skins, monkeys, gold, ebony, and antimony were common to
both. All these products being typically African, it is evident that Queen
Hatshepsut's expedition had been directed to the east coast of Africa. Wealthy
Egyptians were fond of keeping live specimens of the fauna of Punt like dogs,
monkeys, panthers, leopards and giraffes." [The Giraffe in History and Art,
Department of Anthropology, Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, Il., 1928, Leaflet
#27, pages 20 & 21]

Remarkably Barthold Laufer makes his conclusion exactly 34 years after E.G. Naville's
1894 conclusion and exactly 34 years before the computer enhancement in 1962 by the
American Research Center in Egyptology of the "Safari" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.8 above.
Please take note that the computer enhancement of the "Safari" Wall Relief undoubtedly
revealed for the first time the same male giraffe of the "Tribute and Cargo" Wall Relief
GRAPHIC 2.10 above that Bart hold Lauer and E.G. Neville both correctly use to deduce
the location of Ancient Egypt's "Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Netter)" was Khenthunefer.

Summarizing the significance of the male giraffe in the Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial
Temple Wall Relief historical record of Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut's "Ship and Safari
Expedition to the "Land of the Ancestors/Gods, the following observations can be made:

1.) a 1962 computer enhancement makes visible for the first time
on the "Safari" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.8 above, that a male
giraffe figure is conclusively identified and located on the land
"Safari" into the interior of Equatorial Africa's Nile River Central
Great Lakes region called Khenthunefer ;

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
21.
2.) in the "Ships' Loading and Departure" Wall Relief GRAPHIC
2.9 above, the suspected same male giraffe figure appears to
have been vandalized from the written record and erased from
the visual record of being transported by ship back to
Egypt/Kemit see EXHIBIT IV_E-4 and EXHIBIT IV_E-5; and

3.) in the "Tribute and Cargo Procession" Wall Relief GRAPHIC
2.10 above, the suspected same male giraffe figure is
recognized although heavily vandalized as part of the
Procession for Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut; thus this male
giraffe is logically identifiable as the same one having
been seen on the Expedition's land "Safari" and obviously
captured and transported by ship back to Egypt/Kemit.

Consequently in identifying the geographic location of Ancient Egypt's "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" The FIRST KEY Is The Zoology Of The Giraffe And Related
Fauna. The natural history of the giraffe and the hippopotamus found near it, indicate that the
African Equatorial Great Lakes was the final destination of 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut "Ship and Safari Expedition to the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)".

However in identifying the ethnicity and race of the human residents of Ancient Egypt's "Land
of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" The SECOND KEY Is The Political Geography Of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit And Its Neighbors. Specifically, the "Land of the Gods/Ancestors Tribute
Procession" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.11 below shows there were 4 groups of kneeling
Tributing people who returned back to Egypt on the 5 Egyptian ships.

But to acquire this SECOND KEY we must use the race and ethnicity concepts of the 18 th
Dynasty Ancient Egyptians themselves presented previously in the two GRAPHIC 2.2 and
GRAPHIC 2.4 detailed respectively by EXHIBIT IV-1 and EXHIBIT IV-2. So equipped with
the Ancient Egyptian Political Geography we can continue our "objective interpretation" of the
Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple record of the 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut "Ship and Safari Expedition to “Ta Neter".

GRAPHIC 2.11

WALL RELIEF OF THE "LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS TRIBUTE PROCESSION" FOR PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT
SHOWING FOUR GROUPS OF KNEELING TRIBUTING PEOPLE; WITH FRANKINCENSE AND MYRRH TREES, RESIN INCENSE,
LEOPARD, BABOON, AND CATTLE IN TRIBUTE (COMPOSITE FROM THE HATSHEPSUT DEIR EL BAHARI BURIAL TEMPLE AFTER
NAVILLE AND MARRIETTE)

GRAPHIC 2.11 above is a composite of separate documents as part of the "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods Tribute Procession for Queen Hatshepsut" Wall Relief following the return of
the 5 Egyptian ships back to Egypt/Kemit after the completion of a 2 1/2 year "Ship and
Safari Expedition to the 'Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" . The "Tribute Procession"
before Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut is led by four groups of kneeling Tributing people
followed by the Tribute and Safari collected items including Frankincense and Myrrh Trees,
resin incense, leopards, baboons and cattle. See EXHIBIT IV_F-4.

The composite of GRAPHIC 2.11 is separated and presented as GRAPHIC 2.12 below to
detail the graphics and identifying hieroglyphics of the four groups of kneeling Tributing
people and as GRAPHIC 2.13 below to detail the hieroglyphic text describing in detail the
entire processionary wall relief. Compare EXHIBIT IV_F-4, EXHIBIT IV_F-5, EXHIBIT IV_F-6
and EXHIBIT IV_F-7.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
22.
GRAPHIC 2.12

WALL RELIEF BLOWUP OF GRAPHIC 2.10 DETAILING THE 4 KNEELING TRIBUTING GROUPS OF PEOPLE AND THE
TRIBUTE ITEMS INCLUDING FRANKINCENSE AND MYRRH INCENSE, LEOPARD, BABOON AND PRECIOUS METALS
FROM 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT'S "SHIP AND SAFARI EXPEDITION TO THE 'LAND OF THE
ANCESTORS/GODS" (FROM E.G. NAVILLE, TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI, EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 1898)

GRAPHIC 2.12 above is a blowup of the right portion of the composite "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods" Tribute Procession" Relief GRAPHIC 2.10 detailing the graphics of the four
groups of kneeling Tributing people, the 4 groups have in front of them hieroglyphics
naming them and are identified as follows:

* Anu Antiu, the first group of people are males without goatees of the black African
Nine Bow Tribe #6 from the Equatorial Africa Nile River Valley Central
Great Lakes area called KHENTHUNEFER __ today known as the
Dafur Province of the Sudan the surviving people known as the Fur
as well as the Dogon People of Chad;

* Meroe, the second group of people are males without goatees of the black African
Nine Bow Tribe #4 between the Atbara and Blue Nile Rivers and
northern most Great Lake Tana area of the Upper Nile River Valley;

* Sheba, the third group of people are males with goatees of the Dark Red Hamitics,
from the "Horn of Africa" interior country today called Abyssinia or
Ethiopia; and

* Punt, the forth group of people are males with goatees of the Dark Red Hermitic
from, the "Horn of Africa" Red Sea coastal country today called Eritria. See
EXHIBIT IV_F-5 and EXHIBIT IV_F-6.

Note that the Anu Antiu and the Meroe are the most remote members of the 4 Anu
Peoples living along the Nile River Valley starting at its Delta end and ending at its start at
the Central Africa Great Lakes of the White Nile River. The Anu People were the foundation
of the Egyptian Federation of Tribal Nations called the “Nine Bow”. Refer to EXHIBIT
IV_2. Thus it makes total sense that they would be considered as part of “Ta Nerter” or
“ the Land of the Gods” having lead the founding of ancient Egypt/Kemit and
implementing its theocratic institutions in the Predynastic Human Period.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
23.
GRAPHIC 2.13
LINE 7 _LINE 6 _LINE 5 _LINE 4 _LINE 3 _LINE 2 _LINE 1

WALL RELIEF BLOWUP OF THE HIEROGLYPHIC RIGHT PORTION OF THE GRAPHIC 2.10 DESCRIBING IN LINES 1 AND 2
THE FOUR GROUPS OF KNEELING TRIBUTING PEOPLE FROM 18 TH DYNASTY PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT'S
"SHIP AND SAFARI EXPEDITION TO THE 'LAND OF THE ANCESTORS/GODS" (FROM E.G. NAVILLE, TEMPLE OF DEIR EL
BAHARI, EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 1898)

GRAPHIC 2.13 above is a blowup of the hieroglyphic right portion of the composite
"Land of the Ancestors/Gods" Tribute Procession" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.10. It
presents hieroglyphics naming three of the four groups of kneeling Tributing people
with the forth group's hieroglyphics being most likely vandalized in the "Land of the
Ancestors/Gods Tribute Procession" as follows:

1.) the Sheba group from hieroglyphics in line 1;

2.) the Punt group from hieroglyphics in line 1;

3.) the Anu Antiu group of the region Khenthunefer both from hieroglyphics in the
first part of line 2; esoterically the Dafur Province area of today’s Sudan, the Fur
People being their descendents as well as the Dogon People of Chad; and

4.) the suspected Meroe group from the vandalized hieroglyphics in the last part of
line 2, "suspected" because they are graphically shown and hierogyphically
named in the previous blow up section of the "Land of the Ancestors/Gods"
Tribute Procession" Wall Relief GRAPHIC 2.12 above. See EXHIBIT IV_F-7.

Finally, the knowledge acquired from the FIRST KEY (of the captured male giraffe's origin
location) COMBINED with the knowledge acquired from the SECOND KEY (of the identity
of the 4 groups of kneeling Tributing people who returned from the Queen Hatshepsut
Ship and Safari Expedition to “Ta Neter") unlocks the identity of the location and human
residents of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's "Land of the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" :

I.) THE FIRST KEY IS THE ZOOLOGY OF THE GIRAFFE AND ASSOCIATED
FAUNA: The identity of the location of Ancient Egypt's "Land of the Ancestors/Gods
(Ta Neter)" is the Nile River Central Great Lakes region of Equatorial Africa called
KHENTHUNEFER including the northern most Lake Tana of the Upper Nile River
Valley; the natural history home of both the giraffe and hippopotamus;

II.) THE SECOND KEY IS THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF ANCIENT EGYPT AND
ITS NEIGHBORS: The identity of the human residents of Ancient Egypt's "Land of
the Ancestors/Gods (Ta Neter)" are two of the four black African ANU Tribes the
Anu Antiu of KHENTHUNEFER of the Nile River Central Great Lakes region of
Equatorial Africa and the Meroe who lived in the contiguous “land island” area
between and surrounded by the Atbara River and Blue Nile River. See MAP 7.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
24.
Thus French Egyptologist Abbe' Emile Amelineau was correct in 1902 that the black
African Anu People were the aboriginal people of Ancient Egypt/Kemit as follows:

* THE BLACK AFRICAN"ANU ANTIU" TRIBE Inhabited The Central
Great Lakes Of Equatorial Africa. This Region Called By The Ancient
Egyptians "KHENTHUNNEFER" Meant And Was Biblically Referred To
As The Legendary "Garden Of Eden"; and

* THE BLACK AFRICAN "MEROE" TRIBE Lived In Northern Great
Lakes Equatorial Africa Bordering KHENTHUNEFER, On Land Bounded
By The Atbara And White Nile River Tributaries And The Northern Most
Great Lake Tana.

Yet it is this type of unprecedented and continued rediscovery, promulgation and
reconstruction of the true history, culture, technology and spirituality of the aboriginal
Ancient Egyptians The Black African Anu People and their Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School Of On (Annu) that is now required for world education, healing, prosperity and
peace today. A New Paradigm of human general systems theory of civilization and modern
sustainable technology is required and emerging. It needs to be regrounded in the
Aboriginal Paradigm of the "Garden Of Eden (Aten)" Mentality And Sustainable Agri-
Forest Prosperity Reality attained most spectacularly last on Earth by Ancient
Egypt/Kemit.

Elements of the Ancient Civilization of Egypt/Kemit appear to have spread around the world
to other Ancient Classic Civilizations; e.g. the still existing Hunza of the Himalayan
Mountains, the now extinct Essenes of Israel, the still existing Toltecs and Mayans of Mezo-
America, the extinct "Mississippi River Valley Mound Builders", the extinct Anatazi of the
Four Corners America, and the Pre-Incas and Incas of the Andean Mountains. Few of these
elements have survived to this day in a living civilization; except notably the Hunza of
modern Pakistan and the Anatazi successors the Pueblo and Navajo/Dine' Indian Tribes.

More importantly up to this time in history a reemergence of an evolved holistic human
civilization based on an evolved modern sustainable technology on the level of Ancient
Egyp/Kemit has been ruthlessly suppressed, sabotaged and covered up for over three
thousand years.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER THREE
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
25.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER THREE: THE ABORIGINAL RASTAFARIANS

A. THE RASTAFARIAN HIGH PRIESTS' ROLE IN THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ANNU (ON)

GRAPHIC 3.0

PREDYNASTIC RASTAFARIAN HIGH PRIEST WITH DREADLOCKED HAIR ASSISTS THE PHARAOH AT THE GIZA
PYRAMID SITE (FROM ABYDOS II, PLATE XVIII, "PREHISTORIC WHITE-LINED VASES", #74 BY FLANDERS PETRIE)

GRAPHIC 3.0 above dates from the Predynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. It is part of
the SECOND DISCOVERY by BRCA'S Chronic Poverty Research & Development into
the Civilization of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. Discovered is the paramount role of dreadlocked
coiffured Rastafarian Priests in the Predynastic founding and Dynastic maintenance and
operation of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). For more discussion see
EXHIBIT I_G.

It is clear that aboriginally the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) educated the”
Annu Pharaoh”, Rastafarian and Annu Priests And Priestesses and other leaders of the
Theocracy Of Ancient Egypt/Kemit; as well as leaders of the theocratic government
bureaucracy, commerce, science, engineering, military, the arts and music, health and legal
professions and other socio-theocratic-enterprise technicians.

BOOK NAVIGATOR
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
26.
GRAPHIC 3.1

NARMER'S PALETTE: REVERSE SIDE, COMMEMORATES THE BEGINNING OF THE FIRST DYNASTY OF ANCIENT EGYPT WHERE
NORTH AND SOUTH EGYPT UPON NARMER'S MILITARY VICTORY ARE UNITED UNDER PHARAOH MENA (NARMER)

GRAPHIC 3.1 above depicts the "reverse side" of the most famous document from the First
Dynasty Of Ancient Egypt Narmer's Palette. King Narmer became the First Pharaoh Mena
Of The Dynastic Period through his military victory and unification of lower and upper Egypt
recorded in this double sided stone document. For more detail and discussion see
EXHIBIT I_F-1 and EXHIBIT I_F-2.

GRAPHIC 3.2

ENLARGEMENT OF UPPER RIGHT SECTION OF NARMER'S PALETTE, REVERSE SIDE SHOWING THE "THET", THE
RASTAFARIAN DREADLOCKED HIGH PRIEST OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL (EMS) OF ANNU(ON); LEADING
THE PHARAOH OF LOWER EGYPT AND AN EMS ANNU PRIEST

GRAPHIC 3.2 above is the result of enlarging the upper right section of the Obverse (Top) Side
of Narmer’s Palette. Startlingly what comes into focus is confirmation that a Master Priest a
dreadlocked Rastafarian headed the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
27.
nThe hieroglyphics in front of the dreadlocked coiffured Priest identifies him as the "Thet" or
Master Priest of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Note that he wears
a leopard skin smock and off his left shoulder can be seen the Aten Path hieroglyphic attire
of two “corded half circle” hanging off his left shoulder indicating his Master Priest status.
For more discussion see and EXHIBIT I_F-4.

GRAPHIC 3.3

ENLARGEMENT OF UPPER LEFT SECTION OF NARMER'S PALETTE, REVERSE SIDE SHOWING THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
SCHOOL (EMS) "ANNU" PRIEST FOLLOWING THE LOWER EGYPT PHARAOH CARRYING HIS SANDALS AND LIBATION VESSEL

GRAPHIC 3.3 above is an enlargement of the upper left segment of Narmer’s’ Palette
Obverse (Top) Side. The hieroglyphics in front of the Priest wearing a skin skull cap called an
"Annu" cap identifies him logically as an "Annu" Priest. He follows the Lower Egyptian Annu
Pharaoh and carries his sandals and libation water. Thus the more numerous lower categories
of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Predynastic Period Annu Priests
like Tera Neter shown previously in GRAPHIC 1.0 were led by a Rastafarian Master
Priesthood which had mastered the 42 Books of Thoth. For more discussion see and
EXHIBIT I_F-3.

GRAPHIC 3.4

DYNASTY 12 PHARAOH-HIGH PRIEST AMENHEMET III (CIRCA 1839 BC) FROM TREASURES OF EGYPTIAN ART BY LB TERRACE;
WITH DREADLOCKS, LEOPARD HEAD & SKIN SMOCK, "ATEN PATH" MEDALLIONS AND HET-HERU (THIRD PLANE) NECKLACE

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
28.
GRAPHIC 3.4 above documents that the 12 th Dynasty of Ancient Egypt/Kemit Pharaoh
Amenemhet III circa 1839 BC. was trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) and attaining simultaneous Rastafarian and High Priest status. This is as indicated by
his dreadlocked hair, leopard head and skin smock, "Aten Path" Medallions and Het-Heru
necklace (commemorating Third Spiritual Plane communion). This Annu Pharaoh is cited by
Herodotus as having built the Labyrinth and the largest artificial Lake Moeris with an island
and pyramid. Esoterically the Lake was the center of an irrigated sustainable horticultural
area fed by a manmade parallel canal. See EXHIBIT III_A-1, EXHIBIT III_A-2_3 and MAP 3.

B. THE RASTAFARIAN HIGH PRIESTESSES' ROLE IN THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ANNU (ON)

The THIRD DISCOVERY of the Chronic Poverty R & D behind this book was the
"Amenses" condition the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Priestesses
achieved from their training including vegetarian/vegan diet, inner hygiene enema and
"positive celibacy" regimen. Thus they wear and need no undergarments or menstrual pads
being absent leucorrhea, menstruation, and coital promiscuity. The Amenses condition was the
"Original Condition of Women".

The "Amenses" condition is an aboriginal and natural condition of women like the
Navajo/Dine' Native American of the American states of Arizona, New Mexico and Utah
women were found to be in 1951. It is a natural feminine state so esoteric today that is
confused with the abnormal "amenorrhea" condition. The "Amenses" condition of women has
been used as the standard for priestesses in the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu), the priestesses of the Oracle Of Delphi Of Ancient Greece, the mystic women
members of the Essenes Of Ancient Israel and the past and today's reborn Rastafarian,
Eastern and New Age Spiritual movements.

GRAPHIC 3.5

HIGH PRIESTESS TUTH (THOTH) SHENA SHOWN RECEIVING "HEAVENLY MANA" FROM THE THIRD SPIRITUAL
PLANE SUNGOD RA-HERU-AKHUTI (Stele in the Louvre Musuem, Photo by H. Lewandowski)

GRAPHIC 3.5 above shows Aten Path adherent Lady Thoth Shena meditating on the Annu
Khet or Cosmic Life Energy from Solar Disc/Chakra or Aten of the Third Plane Sun God Ra-
Heru-Aakhuti (HU/Harmarchis) through the Tree Of Life. Note that outstanding women like
Tuth Shena could achieve Third Spiritual Plane communion through meditation were
educated by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Female Sun People could
even become Annu Priestesses, Rastafarian High Priestesses as well as occasionally Pharaoh
as did 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen-High Priestess Hatshepsut. For further discussion
please see EXHIBIT III_E.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
29.
GRAPHIC 3.6

GARDEN PARTY OF ANNU & RASTAFARIAN PRIESTESSES, PRIESTS & CHILDREN (FROM SOCIAL LIFE IN ANCIENT
EGYPT, BY ALAN H. GARDINER, PG. 176, TOMB PAINTING OF NEFER-HETEP, THEBES, C. 1350 BC.)

GRAPHIC 3.6 above shows a "Garden Party" of various Priestesses and attending Priests
of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Clearly their vegetarian-vegan
meal and beverages. and their dress indicate these Priestesses are Amenses. See
Exhibit III_G-3 for more discussion.

GRAPHIC 3.7

SARCOPHAGUS OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN QUEEN - HIGH PRIESTESS ANUKHETNESNEFERABRA (C. 525 BC) FROM THE
TOMB BUILDERS AND THE PHARAOHS, BY M. BIERBIER, FIGURE 85

GRAPHIC 3.7 above depicts the Sarcophagus of Queen-High Priestess
Anukhetnesneferabra of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu), daughter of
Pharaoh Psamtik II and wife of Pharaoh Ahmes II. Her headdress indicates she achieved a
Forth Spiritual Plane communion. Her Sarcophagus lid contained Ancient Egypt/Kemit
Hieroglyphics indicating that she was a follower of the "Aten Path". By definition of her
status, achievements and dress she was "Amenses". See Exhibit III_J-1 and Exhibit III_J-2.

C. RASTAFARIAN PRINCIPLES OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)

The FORTH DISCOVERY of the Chronic Poverty R & D behind this book is the proper
identification and translation of parts of the "missing" 42 Books Of Thoth/Hermes. This was
achieved by the realization they were premeditatively dislocated and later mistranslated within
the Egyptian Book of the Dead.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
30.
Fortunately several of these spiritual segments of the 42 Books Of Thoth have been
identified, properly translated and presented in Chapter Six.

This breakthrough based on comparative religion scholarship of Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s
Naam or Word and the Crown of Life and experimental anthropology was used to help
reconstruct a composite of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and its
Spirituality System of the Path of the Aten including the Ten (10) Cardinal Virtues
identified by George James in Stolen Legacy.

Thus the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Rastafarian High Priesthood
And Priestesshood can be characterized with the following 12 principles:

1.) VEGAN AND VEGETARIAN DIETARY REGIMEN

2.) POSITIVE CELIBACY OR MONOGAMOUS "BECOME ONE" MARRIAGE

3.) HORTICULTURAL BASED EARTH CARETAKERS

4.) COMMUNE WITH NATURE AND AVOIDANCE OF INTOXICANTS

5.) LIVE SIMPLY IN SERVICE AND IN PEACE __WHICH THE DREADLOCKED
HAIR SYMBOLIZED

6.) PRACTICE OF ABORIGINAL SPIRITUALITY VIA LIGHT AND SOUND YOGA

7.) CONDUCT REFLECTING THE "GOLDEN RULE" TOWARDS ALL THINGS

8.) SUSTAINABLE & SMALL SCALE ENTERPRISES

9.) UTILIZE PREVENTIVE SICKNESS NUTRITIONAL HERBOLOGY AND
SICKNESS CURATIVE MEDICINAL HERBOLOGY

10.) SUSTAINABLE TECHNOLOGY & TECHNIQUES INCLUDING SUSTAINABLE
AGRI-FORESTRY (SAF)

11.) CREATE, PERFORM AND ENJOY MUSICAL ARTS & VISUAL ARTS

12.) IN THOUGHTS, WORDS AND DEEDS STRIVE TO BE "HUMAN GODS" BY
PERFECTING THE TEN (10) CARDINAL VIRTUES of the SCHOOL OF ON

The challenge to the modern Modern Rastafarians permeating the Reggae Music
Culture starting from the Caribbean Island of Jamaica in the 1930's, is to fully understand
the discovery of the Ancient Rastafarian's integral connection with the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu). The mission of the Modern Rastafari is to help usher in
the return of the "Prosperity Mentality and Reality" founded on the "Garden of Eden"
inspired Sustainable Agri-Forestry reforestation of planet Earth detailed in Chapter 9.

D. THE RASTAFARIAN PRESENCE IN BIBLICAL ISRAEL

Exoterically, Moses was trained at the Egyptian Mystery “School of On” as inferred in the
Bible, and confirmed by Josephus the Historian and by Philo. Thus after the Exodus and his
arrival in Palestine, Moses fashioned the Theocratic nation of Israel on the “School of On”
Rastafarian Principles. The recipient of Moses’ “School of On” training was the Essenes
including the dreadlocked coiffured Nazarites epitomized by Samson and John the Baptist.

Esoterically, Sigmund Freud in Moses and Monotheism deduced that Moses and Egyptian
Pharaoh Akhenaton if not the same personage as we theorize were contemporaries as the
monotheistic “School of On” Aten Path and worship of Adonas in Israel is not a coincidence.
This is evident in that Moses spoke to the Israelites in his natïve Egyptian tongue which was in
turn translated into Hebrew by Aaron. The forthcoming Volume II of The Egyptian “School of
On” will address this Rastafarian presence in Israel in detail.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER FOUR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
31.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER FOUR: THE MEANING OF THE SPHINX/HU

A. THE SPHINX\HU AS SYMBOL OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)

GRAPHIC 4

PHARAOH-QUEEN-HIGH PRIESTESS HATSHEPSUT OF THE 18 TH DYNASTY OF ANCIENT EGYPT SHOWN AS SPHINX

The Architectural Function of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture is clear: The Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) commissioned and oversaw the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and
Temples as the gateway onto its Giza Rock Plateau Complex. However the Epistemological
Function of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture is only speculated upon by contemporary Egyptology.
The related Artistic Symbology of the smaller Sphinx Figures found amongst Ancient
Egypt/Kemit’s artifacts as statues, wall reliefs and as illustrations in religious writings, as
human headed hawks or more commonly human headed lions is not fully understood.

For millenniums conquering cultures, tourists, scientists, other scholars and spiritualists have
marveled at the unknown construction technology, and struggled with the meaning of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit’s Sphinx Rock Sculpture at Giza. The Ancient Greeks who marveled at it
called it the "SPHINX". The Ancient Civilization of Egypt/Kemit which built the Sphinx Rock
Sculpture at Giza called it the "HU" (E. Wallis Budge, An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary,
NY, 1978, Vol. I, pg. 469).

It has been presented in Chapter 1 that the Giza Rock Plateau Complex was the main
Education Campus and Spirituality Initiation Center for its Spirituality System called the Aten
Path of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Thus there is all the reason to
begin our discussion suspecting the Sphinx Rock Sculpture as having a Spiritual
Epistemology and thus Spiritual Artistic Symbology.

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
32.
GRAPHIC 4.0

ATEN PATH MASTER SHU-RA TEACHES FUTURE PHARAOH THUTHMOSE IV AS A BOY, TEENAGER AND YOUNG MAN IN
THE WALL PAINTING IN VESTIBULE OF THEBES TOMB 64, FROM JOY COLLIER'S THE HERETIC PHARAOH, PG 45

GRAPHIC 4.0 above shows 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh Thutmose IV in a unique "Multiple Time
Lapse Progression." He is depicted being trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of On (Annu) "Thet" or Master Priest Hekreshu (Shu-Ra) as a child, teenager and as a
young man. This would explain Pharaoh Thuthmose IV's loyalty to the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) Spirituality System the Aten Path expressly stated in the
Eighth (8 th) Line of the Hieroglyphics accompanying GRAPHIC 4.0. See Exhibit III_B-1 and
Exhibit III_B-2.

GRAPHIC 4.1

GRANITE STELA OF PHARAOH THUTHMOSE IV COMMEMORATING THE SPIRITUAL VISION HE HAD WITH THE SPHINX
BETWEEN THE SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE'S PAWS (FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, FIG. 51)

GRAPHIC 4.1 above shows the 18 th Dynasty Commemorative Sphinx Stela of Pharaoh
Thuthmose IV. The Stela describes Thuthmose’s spiritual vision as a young man before
becoming Pharaoh at the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and his resulting renovation of it. The
Sphinx or as personification of the Third Spiritual Plane Sun God Ra-Heru Aakhuti in
Thuthmose ’s vision asked him to clear away the sands which were nearly covering it from
years of neglect. In return for doing this Thuthmose was told he would become the next
Pharaoh, although he was not next in line to the throne of Egypt/Kemit. See Exhibit III_B-3_4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
33.
This would explain Pharaoh Thuthmose IV's unprecedented renovations to the Sphinx Rock
Sculpture, and why he is associated more with it more than any other Pharaoh of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit. Fittingly the name "Thuthmose" means "Reborn Son of Thoth". Thoth
(Tchuti/Hermes) was the Second Plane Sun God. The God Thoth and its Priesthood were the
founders of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). See Appendix I-B.

GRAPHIC 4.1 a

Upper Portion Of The Sphinx Stela Of Gizah Of Pharaoh Thuthmose IV
(from RA Schwaller De Lubicz, Sacred Science: The King of Pharonic Theocracy, Fig.11, pg 97)

GRAPHIC 4.1a above shows the detail of the upper portion of the Sphinx Stele At Giza of
Pharaoh Thuthmose IV situated between the paws of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture. Note that
it shows the Pharaoh Thuthmose IV as a sphinx above which the Aten or Winged Sun Disc is
shown. Thuthmose IV carried out significnat renovations of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture.
Fittingly the name "Thuthmose" means "Reborn Son of Thoth", Thoth (Tchuti/Hermes) being
the Second Plane Sun God. See EXHIBIT III_B-3_4.

GRAPHIC 4.2

Recent North Side View Of The Sphinx Rock Sculpture Completely Removed Of Sand Showing People Standing In The Upper Left Hand
Corner, With The Thuthmose Iv Stela Visible Between Its Paws And The Sphinx "Monolithic" Temple Directly In Front Of Its Paws (From John
A. West, "The Sphinx: Clue To A Lost Civilization?"In Conde Nast Traveler, February 1993, Page 101)

GRAPHIC 4.2 above shows a recent North side view of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture. The
people standing in the upper left background show the colossal size of this rock sculpture.
The immense trench around it was formed from the sculpturing of the limestone rock and the
quarried rock segments up to 200 tons were used for the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and
Monolithic and Valley Temples. See EXHIBIT I_C-3.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
34.
With the sand removed from around the Sphinx Rock Sculpture, erosion weathering lines are
exposed and indicate an earlier construction date than the conventional circa 2,800 BC. As
discussed in detail in Chapter 1 the 1992 article by University of Boston Geologist Schoch
and the 1993 article by the writer West present computerized sonar geological evidence that
push back the construction date of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture to between 5,000 and 10,000
BC.

GRAPHIC 4.3

GIZA COMPLEX THE NORTH VIEW FROM THE GREAT PYRAMID SHOWS THE SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE AND ITS TWO
TEMPLES, THE SPHINX "MONOLITHIC" TEMPLE TO ITS RIGHT AND THE SPHINX VALLEY "ENTRANCE TEMPLE" DIRECTLY IN
FRONT OF ITS PAWS (FROM THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY HANCOCK & BAUVEL, 1996 PICTURE 2)

GRAPHIC 4.3 above is a view from the North atop the Great Pyramid of the Sphinx Rock
Sculpture, showing its Sphinx Monolithic Temple to the right and the Sphinx Valley Entrance
Temple directly in front . The construction methods involved in sculpturing the Sphinx and its
Temples are unknown and unexplainable; i.e. the cutting, moving and lifting solid rock segments
from the resulting trench around the Sphinx weighing as much as 200 tons in the case of the
Sphinx “Valley Entrance” Temple. For a detailed discussion see EXHIBIT I_C-2.

B. THE LEOPARD AS SYMBOL TO THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)

GRAPHIC 4.4

THE 1 st DYNASTY THET OR HIGH PRIEST OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ANNU (ON) SHOWN CLAD
IN A LEOPARD SKIN SMOCK [FROM BLOWUP OF NARMER'S PAILLETTE (REVERSE SIDE

GRAPHIC 4.4 above presents the 1 st Dynasty Thet or Master Priest of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) dressed in a Leopard Skin Smock, and adorned with Path Of
The Aten Medallions hanging from his shoulder and dreadlocked hair. See EXHIBIT I_F-4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
35.
GRAPHIC 4.5

12 th DYNASTY PHARAOH AMENEMHET III SHOWN CLAD IN A LEOPARD SKIN SMOCK (FROM L.B. TERRACE'S
TREASURES OF EGYPTIAN ART FROM THE CAIRO MUSEUM, PAGE 87)

GRAPHIC 4.5 above shows the 12 th DYNASTY statue of Pharaoh Amenemhet III dressed in a
Leopard Skin Smock, indicated by the leopard head on his shoulder. He too is adorned with Path
of the Aten Medallions and coffered with Dreadlocked Hair. See Exhibit III_A-1. Note that both
the 1 st Dynasty Thet Master Priest of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of (On) Annu
shown on the previous page and GRAPHIC 4.4 of the 12 TH Dynasty Pharaoh Amenemhet III
shown in GRAPHIC 4.5 above are separated in time by over a 1000 years yet as adherents of the
Aten Path they both wear Leopard Skin Smock and Aten Path Medallions.

Thus the question arises as to what is the significance of the Leopard Skin Smock to the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) which practiced the Path Of The Aten? The
significance lies in the Spiritual Epistemology of the Sphinx Figure; i.e. the human headed lion
artistically represents a spiritually advanced Deified/HU-man Person. Thus Aten Path Master
Priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as presented in GRAPHIC 4.4
previously and discussed in Exhibit I_F-4 and Pharaoh Priests as Pharaoh Amenemhet III
above; upon achieving this deified status wear Leopard Skin Smocks symbolically representing
their leopard Sphinx personification. Deification or becoming a "Human God" was what
successful student priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) strived for and
attained in the Aten Path Spirituality System. Exhibit II_A-1, Exhibit II_A-2, Exhibit II_B-1,
Exhibit II_B-2-3, Exhibit II_B-4 and Exhibit II_C depict this Deification Process in more detail.

GRAPHIC 4.6

FRONT VIEW OF 12 TH DYNASTY EGYPTIAN PHARAOH AMENEMHET III SHOWN AS A SPHINX FIGURE (FROM H.
FRANKFORT'S KINGSHIP AND THE GODS, FIG. 16)

GRAPHIC 4.6 above shows the frontal view of the human headed lion Sphinx statue of the 12 th
Dynasty Pharaoh Amenemhet III whom we know is an ardent adherent of the Ancient
Egypt/Kemit’s Spiriuality System the Aten Path. See Exhibit III_A-2_3.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
36.
GRAPHIC 4.7

SIDE VIEW OF 12 th DYNASTY PHARAOH AMENEMHET III SHOWN AS A SPHINX FIGURE (FROM S. GLUBOK'S
THE ART OF EGYPT UNDER THE PHAROAHS, PAGE 13)

GRAPHIC 4.7 above shows the side view of the same human headed lion Sphinx statue of
12 th Dynasty of Egypt/Kemit Aten Path ardent adherent Pharaoh Amenemhet III. See
EXHIBIT III_A-2_3.

C. HU - MAN DEIFICATION GOAL OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)

GRAPHIC 4.8

ON THE LEFT 1 ST PLANE SUN GODDESS AST & 2 ND PLANE SUN GODDESS NEB HET & 6 SACRED APES ATTEND TO THE TREE
OF LIFE ; AND ON THE RIGHT ANI & WIFE THUTHU WORSHIP THEIR TREE OF LIFE ALTER (FROM E. WALLIS BUDGE'S BOOK OF THE
DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI, VIGNETTE)

GRAPHIC 4.8 above shows Two Depictions of the Tree of Life,the one on the right from
exoteric and the one on the left from esoteric knowledge of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu). The right side exoteric depiction in GRAPHIC 4.8 shows the mysterious
Tree of Life cited in the Bible Genesis 3:24 as being guarded from humans by "Cherubim’s (an
order of Angels), and a burning sword" after the exile of the First Humans Adam and Eve from
the Garden of Eden. The Tree of Life is at the core of all Spirituality Systems; e.g. by following
the Tree of Life an Aten Path Aspirant would be able to traverse the Land of Light or the
Heavens made up of 8 Ascending Spiritual Planes. See Appendix_I-B.

The left side esoteric depiction in GRAPHIC 4.8 shows the First and Second Spiritual Plane
Sun Goddesses Ast and Neb Het and 6 Sacred Baboons/Souls of Annu revering the Tree of
Life consisting of Ankh (Circular Cross) esoterically the Annu Khet or "Stream of Cosmic Life
Energy" emanating from the Godhead Annu personified as the Sun Goddesses. The Ankh is
depicted with hands holding the Solar Disc or Chakra (Hindu Terminology) or Aten (Ancient
Egyptian Terminology) of the Sun Gods. See EXHIBIT II_B-1. Compare with Exhibit II_A-1 and
Exhibit II_A-2 depicting the hands within the Annu Khet holding an incense burner.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
37.
Thus the Aten Path Sun Goddesses lead the successful aspirant to the Solar Disc/Chakhra
or Aten of the Sun Gods of the 8 Ascending Spiritual Planes. The right side exoteric depiction
in GRAPHIC 4.8 of the Tree of Life in the form of an alter is worshiped by the Aten Path
adherents Ani and his wife Thuthu.

GRAPHIC4.9

LEFT TO RIGHT CENTER: A LEOPARD GOD GUARDS THE ENTRANCE INTO THE SPIRITUAL LAND OF LIGHT
CHALLENGING THE LIVING ATEN PATH ASPIRANTS ANI AND HIS WIFE THUTHU SHOWN PLAYING THE "GAME OF LIFE",
NEXT SHOWN AS HUMAN HEADED HAWKS SITTING ON THEIR "BODY TOMBS" TO USE THE TREE OF LIFE.
RIGHT TO LEFT CENTER: A LEOPARD GOD GUARDS THE ENTRANCE INTO THE SPIRITUAL LAND OF LIGHT AWAITING
THE NOW DECEASED ANI IN A SOLAR BOAT ACCOMPANIED BY THE FIRST & SECOND PLANE SUN GODDESSES AST
AND NEB HET OVERSEEN BY HIS ATEN PATH MASTER IN THE FORM OF THE BENNU BIRD BEHIND THE TREE OF LIFE
(FROM E. WALLIS BUDGE, THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD, PAPYRUS OF ANI, CITADEL ED.)

GRAPHIC 4.9 above from left to right center depicts an alive Ani and his wife Thuthu
playing the "Game of Life". Next right they stand above their "Body Tombs" as Freed Spirits;
i.e. Sphinx Hawks with Human Heads before the Tree of Life as a benefit of successful Aten
Path adherence. Next Right Center the Spiritual Land of Light is shown guarded by two
Leopards. Through the Aten Path’s Process of Deification or rebirth as a Human God, Ani
and Thuthu have temporary access into the Land of Light while still alive. See EXHIBIT II_C.

GRAPHIC 4.9 above from right to left center depicts a deceased ANI in the Solar Barge
accompanied by the First and Second Plane Sun Goddesses Ast And Neb Het. As a benefit of
Ani's Deification his Aten Path Master is represented as the Bennu Bird standing behind the Tree
Of Life in order to oversee Ani's death transition to the Land Of Light.

GRAPHIC 4.10

THIRD PLANE SUN GOD RA-HERU-AAKHUTI (HAMARCHIS) BEAMS ANNU KHET OR COSMIC LIFE ENERGY ACROSS
THE TREE OF LIFE TO ATEN PATH ADHERENT LADY THUTH SHENA (FROM STELE OF THE LADY THUTH SHENA)

GRAPHIC 4.10 enlarges the middle section of the previous GRAPHIC 4.9. Note on the left side
the married couple on the spirituality Aten Path stand before the Tree of Life” in their spiritual
bodies or Ba’s preparing to enter the “Land of Spiritual Light”. The gatekeepers into the spiritual
realms of heaven are shown as the “Guarding Leopards”. They symbolize the difficulty of the
Deification Process of a spiritual aspirant overcoming his or her fears and weaknesses and
“escaping the body tomb.” This direct communion with heaven and the “Gods” must be achieved
by all successful spiritual aspirants resulting in their wearing of the leopard skin smock of the
Annu Priest.

GRAPHIC 4.10 depicts on the right side this “achievement of escaping the body tomb”
symbolized by the sacred Benni bird standing in front of the “Tree of Life.” Such successful male
spiritual aspirants are symbolized as wearing a Leopard Skin Smock having conquered the
Guarding Leopards as are the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of Annu (On) Priests as
shown in GRAPHIC 4.4 and GRAPHIC 4.5 above. When such spiritual aspirants reached the
third spiritual plane of the Deification/HU-man process they were often shown as a Sphinx/HU
as illustrated below.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
38.
D. THE ATEN PATH: THE ANSWER TO THE SPHINX RIDDLE

GRAPHIC 4.11

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN 18 th DYNASTY PHARAOH AKHENATON SHOWN AS A SPHINX FIGURE HOLDING THE
SECOND PLANE SUN GODDESS MAAT/NEBHET AND MEDITATING ON THE ATEN OF THE MOST HIGH GOD
ANNU WHICH EXTENDS ANNU KHET OR COSMIC ENERGY TO HIS NOSE (FROM W. BUDGE, TUTANKHAMEN:
AMENISM, ATENISM AND EGYPTIAN MONOTHEISM, PLATE IX)

GRAPHIC 4.11 above shows that 18th Dynasty Ancient Egypt/Kemit Aten Path Thet
Master and Pharaoh Akhenaton was also depicted as a human headed lion Sphinx
Figure as verified by the tufted lion’s tail. Appendice I-B presents the cosmology of the
continuous cosmogonic event where the Eighth Spiritual Plane and Most High God
Annu's Solar Disk or Aten beams Annu Khet or Ankh symbolized by the Circular Cross
of the Annu’s Cosmic Life Creative Energy Stream that animates all in the Universe.

NOTE too that Pharaoh Akhenaton is shown holding the Second Plane Sun Goddess
Maat/Neb Het in his hand. Clearly Pharaoh Akhenaton has achieved Deification by
communing with the First Sun God and Goddess Ares and Ast and Second Plane Sun
God and Goddess Thoth and Mgaat/Neb Het. Hence he can be shown as a leonine
bodied Sphinx Figure. For more discussion see Exhibit II_G-1.

GRAPHIC 4.12

DEPICTION OF THE PATH OF THE ATEN WITH PHARAOH AKHENATON AND QUEEN NEFERTITI AND TWO
DAUGHTERS MEDITATING ON THE TREE OF LIFE, WITH THE 7 SPIRITUAL PLANES OF THE MOST HIGH GOD ANNU
BEAMING ABOVE EMITTING ANNU KHET OR STREAM OF COSMIC LIFE ENERGY

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
39.
GRAPHIC 4.12 above depicts Aten Path Thet Master and Pharaoh Akhenaton, Queen
Nefertiti and Two Daughters meditating on the Tree Of Life. Beaming down upon them is
the uniquely illustrated "Atannu 7" or the Eighth Spiritual Plane Aten of the Most High God
Annu. It emits Annu Khet or Stream Of Cosmic Life Energy through 8 Spiritual Planes to
the Physical Plane Of Earth. For a full discussion see Exhibit III_F-1_2 and Exhibit III_F-
3_4.

In Summary the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) taught a Spirituality
System called the Path Of The Aten. Its Priesthood as we have seen above wore Leopard
Skin Smocks, symbolizing the Deification/HU-man Process of conquering the Leopard
guarding the entrance into the Spiritual Planes Or Land Of Lights.

Successful Aten Path practitioners who achieved Deification/HU-man Status by traversing
the First and Second Spiritual Planes of the Land Of Light were depicted as the
Sphinx/HU Figure. They were depicted with their own Human Heads On The Bodies Of
Hawks and more commonly Lions; now being able to commune with the Third Plane Sun
God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti, Hu Or Harmarchis (Greek). See Appendix_I-B for cosmography.

Thus the Sphinx Rock Sculpture symbolizes the Deification process of the Path Of
The Aten taught at the GIZA ROCK PLATEAU COMPLEX COMPLEX including the 3
Great Pyramids and the 2 Sphinx Temples by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of Annu (On).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
40.
“PLATO HINTS AT A CEREMONY USED IN THE MYSTERIES, DURING THE
PERFORMANCE OF WHICH THE NEOPHYTE WAS TAUGHT THAT MEN ARE
IN THIS LIFE IN A KIND OF PRISON, AND TAUGHT HOW TO ESCAPE FROM IT
TEMPORARILY.

AS USUAL THE TOO-LEARNED TRANSLATORS DISFIGURED THIS
PASSAGE, PARTIALLY BECAUSE THEY COULD NOT UNDERSTAND IT, AND
PARTIALLY BECAUSE THEY WOULD NOT.”

SEE {PLATO’S} PHAEDO PARAGRAPH 16, AND COMMENTARIES ON IT BY
HENRY MOORE, THE WELL KNOWN MYSTIC PHILOSOPHER AND
PLATONIST.”

(FROM MADAME BLAVATSKY’S, ISIS UNVEILED I, PG. 139 FOOTNOTE)
(EMPHASIS ADDED)

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER FIVE

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
41.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER FIVE: SPIRITUALITY DOCTRINES
The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) was founded during the Predynastic
Period and had at its core the aboriginal and esoteric spirituality system called the Aten
Path. Towards the end of the role of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as
the major player in Ancient Egypt/Kemit’s theocratic government and society, the Aten Path
was openly revealed to the public at large by “heretic” Pharaoh Akhenaten in the 18 th dynasty
circa 1360 BC. During Pharaoh Akhenaten’s rein the newly built city of Akhetaten (Amarna)
became the new capital of Egypt/Kemit where the outward social religion was the Aten Path.
Pharaoh Akhenaton is historically credited as establishing the first monotheistic religion.

But the Aten Path had been esoterically revealed in the Predynastic or Stone Age Period of
Egypt/Kemit by the Supreme Being or Godhead ANNU to the sacred peoples of the sacred
Nile River Valley; i.e. to the four black African Anu Peoples. As presented in Chapter 2 herein
these culturally connected peoples lived in the Egyptian “Nine Bow” vassal federated states of
Nubia, Kush, Meroe and Khenthunnefer respectively located along the entire course of the
sacred Nile River from the Delta to the Great Lakes of Central Africa. The spirituality system of
the Aten Path was based on the continual Cosmogonic Event described on the 25 th
Dynastic Shabaka Stone now in the British Museum itself copied from a Predynastic document.

This continual Cosmogonic Event of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
is postulated today by modern physicists as the “ big bang event”. It is summarized
symbolically and metaphysically on the Shabaka Stone as the androgynous Supreme Being
called ANNU being formless and alone deciding to create form. Thus from itself ANNU
emanated the celestial water of Nun and the “hillock” of the androgynous Sun God Ptah, who
in turn emanated the androgynous Sun God Khepera, from whom in turn is created by a
series of rounds of similar emanations the Ennead of 9 Sun Gods and Goddesses. The
Ennead is composed of the androgynous Sun God Atum who in turn emanates in like manner
4 pairs of Sun Gods and Goddesses who continue to create the celestial universe’s physical
matter and life forms. The continual Cosmogonic Event and its Cosmology is as follows:

Eighth Spiritual Plane ______ Most High Godhead Annu (Androgynous) emanates
Seventh Spiritual Plane ____ Sun God Ptah (Androgynous) emanates
Sixth Spiritual Plane _______ Sun God Khepera (Androgynous) emanates

The Ennead
Fifth Spiritual Plane _______ Sun God Atum (Androgynous) emanates
Fourth Spiritual Plane _____ Sun God Shu-Ra and
Sun Goddess Tef Nut emanate
Third Spiritual Plane ______ Sun God Ra Heru Aakhuti (Hu)
Sun Goddess Het Heru (Hathor) emanate
Second Spiritual Plane ____ Sun God Thoth (An Tchuti, Seth)
Sun Goddess Maat (Neb Het) emanate
First Spiritual Plane _______ Sun God Asar (confounded with Osiris)
Sun Goddess Ast (confounded with Isis) emanate

Physical Plane Earth Solar System _____ Sun God Ra and Sun Goddess Rat

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
42.
See Appendix I-B for more cosmographic details associating the specific 12 Sun Gods and
Goddesses of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) to one of the 8 specific
spiritual planes and comparing them with several past and present social religions.

Thus from its beginning in the Predynastic Period the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) simultaneously was monotheistic and pantheistic with a total of 12 sun gods and
goddesses; i.e. 11 sun gods and goddesses hierarchically emanated from the Godhead ANNU.

“ Further the Egyptians (said they) first used the appellations of twelve gods (which the
Greeks afterward borrowed from them); and it was they who first assigned to the
several gods their alters and temples, and first carved figures on stone.” (Paragraph 4)

“ …. The change of the eight gods to the twelve, of whom they deem Heracles one,
was made seventeen thousand years before the reign of Amasis.” (Paragraph 43)
(Herodotus, History, Book II.) (emphasis added)

Outlined in this section are the major 9 (nine) spirituality doctrines of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu), its spirituality system called the Aten Path (“Path of the Aten
7” or “Path of Atannu”) and its spirituality curriculum as part of the 42 Books of Thoth along
with its Greek philosopher student alumni notably Pythagoras, Socrates and Plato. Please
refer to Appendix I-A for a comparison of the spirituality doctrines of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) with its Ancient Egypt/Kemit theocratic rival the Theban
“Sorcery” Lodge School and its antithetical spiritism/spiritualism practices centered upon
the outer moon and outer sun worshipping Osiris/Isis- and Amen-Ra god trilogy. This
aboriginal forerunner of the Grand Masonic Lodges was located at the Thebes-Luxor
metropolis and its priesthood trained such Pharaohs as Thothmoses III, Ramesses I and II.

The spirituality tradition or system doctrines of the Aten Path were derived from the
comparative religious studies of Sant Kirpal Singh Ji most notably his book Crown of Life
based on the comparative religious epistemology that although there are and have been
many “social religions” that there is but One God and One Reality about knowing that One God
called “spirituality”. Thus there is a necessary commonality amongst the world’s spirituality
systems; e.g. it is described by the Christians as the “tree of life”, “the word”, “light of
god”; by the Muslim Sufis as “Hu”, by the ancient Pythagoreans as the “celestial harmony”,
by the Sikhs as Surat Shabd, by the Hindus as Naam to name a few. The descriptive phrases
of “celestial sound” and “celestial light” are found without failure in the translations of the
great social religions of the world spirituality systems. The spirituality system doctrines of
the Aten Path taught by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) were and still
are the only tried and true path to the “salvation of the human soul” no matter what name it is
called and what “social religion” one finds oneself a member.

1. DILEMMA OF THE SPIRIT
__THE MYSTERIES OF LIFE AND DEATH
__ FALSE SOLUTION OF MATERIALISM, SENSUALITY, AND EGOTISM TO THE
MYSTERIES OF LIFE AND DEATH
__ RISK OF “SOUL DEATH” WHILE PHYSICALLY ALIVE
__ BEING “WRITTEN OUT OF THE BOOK OT LIFE” AT PHYSICAL DEATH
(BIBLE, REVELATIONS 20:12-15

a) INEVITABILITY OF DEATH OF PHYSICAL BODY
[WHICH IS ONLY A BIOLOGICAL VEHICLE AND ABODE TEMPORARILY OF THE
MIND, SOUL (EMOTIONS & INSTINCTS) & IMMORTAL SPIRIT WHICH LEAVE UPON
DEATH OF THE PHYSICAL BODY]

b) SOUL MIGRATION OR METAMPSYCHOSIS
[PROGRESSIVE REINCARNATIONS INITIALLY FROM THE LOWER LIFE FORMS TO
HIGHER LIFE FORMS UP TO THE HIGHEST FORM OF HUMAN, CONTINUAL HUMAN
REINCANATIONS UNTIL DILEMMA SOLVED WITH THE POSSIBILITY OF REBIRTH OF A
HUMAN SPIRIT INTO AN ANIMAL BODY LOWER THAN HUMAN BECAUSE OF KARMA]

c) REINCARNATION OF THE SPIRIT
[CONTINUOUS CYCLE OF HUMAN EARTH BIRTH, LIFE AND DEATH, WITH LONG
BETWEEN CYCLE WAITING PERIOD IN HEAVEN, HELL OR PURGATOTY ON THE
LOWER ASTRAL/RASTA PLANE (FIRST PLANE) UNTIL DILEMMA SOLVED ____
“THE WHEEL OF 84”]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
43.
d) KARMIC LAW AND JUDGEMENT DAY
[FOR EVERY ACTION THERE IS A REACTION FROM THOUGHTS, WORDS AND
DEEDS; THAT ARE ALL RECORDED SPIRITUALLY AND USED FOR JUDGEMENT OF
EACH PERSON, UPON THEIR DEATH THE SOUL TAKEN BY THE ANGEL OF DEATH
TO THE FIRST PLANE SUN GOD ASAR FOR JUDGEMENT DAY AS TO THE
BETWEEN LIFE CYCLE DISPENSATION AND THE CHARACTERISTIC OF THE NEXT
REINCARNATE LIFE, IF ANYONE “REAPS WHAT ONE SOWS” FROM PAST LIVES
AND PRESENT LIFE ACTIONS]

e) PHYSICAL BODY IS TOMB (PRISON) OF SOUL
[THE 10 BODY FETTERS OR OPENINGS TO THE OUTSIDE OF SENSES AND BODY
FUNCTIONS, KEEP THE SOUL IMPRISONED IN A WORLD OF FALSE REALITY
UNDER THE ILLUSION THAT MATERIALISM, SENSUALITY, INTELLECTUALISM,
EGOTISM, AND THE DEATH OF SOUL UPON PHYSICAL BODY DEATH IS THE
ANSWER TO THE “MYSTERY OF LIFE AND DEATH”; I.E. THE GUSTO LIFE” _____
THERE IS “THE RISK OF DEATH OF THE SOUL WHILE STILL ALIVE” IN SUCH
DELUSION]

2. SALVATION THRU SPIRITUALITY FROM THE DILEMMA OF THE SOUL
__ THE “ESCAPE OF DYING WHILE ALIVE”
__ THE QUEST OF GODLIKE RIGHTEOUSNESS. BLISS AND POWERS
__ THE NATURAL ASPIRATIONS FOR IMMORTALITY (ESCAPE FROM BIRTH, LIFE
DEATH CYCLES OF REINCARNATIONS ON EARTH)
__ THE TRUE SOLUTIONS TO THE “MYSTERIES OF LIFE AND DEATH”

* NOTE: “MAN KNOW THYSELF” OF SELF- KNOWLEDGE STATED BY GEORGE JAMES IN
STOLEN LEGACY AS WRITTEN ON ALL EGYPTIAN TEMPLES IN HIEROGLYPHICS
IS TRANSLITERATED AS REKH ANALU META KHATU;

EXOTERICALLY TRANSLATED BY BUDGE IN EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC DICTIONARY,
VOLUME I, PG 430 AS “HE KNEW HIS REINS, I E, UNDERSTOOD HIS NATURE”; AND

ESOTERICALLY MEANS “(YOU) KNOW THE SOUNDS OF YOUR BODY”, ALLUDING
TO MEDITATING ON THE “INNER LIGHTED SOUND” CURRCNT, AND RISING
ABOVE BODY CONSCIOUSNESS HEARNG THE DISTINCT SOUNDS OF THE
SPIRITUAL REGIONS.

a) THE SOUL ASPIRES TO FREEDOM AND BLISS BY RISING ABOVE THE 10 BODY FETTERS
[LOSING BODY CONSCIOUSNESS VIA “DYING WHILE ALIVE” INTOTHE 8
REGIONS\PLANES OF EVER TRUER REALITY (“TRUE SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS),
WHERE SELF-KNOWLEDGE (“MAN\WOMAN KNOW THYSELF’) AND COMMUNION WITH
GOD\GODDESSES (“GOD AWARENESS”) ABOUND IS THE TRUE ANSWER TO THE
“MYSTERY OF DEATH”)]

b) DEIFICATION OF PEOPLE (HOMO SAPIENS) TO HU - MANS
[TRANSFORMATION OF MEN AND WOMEN INTO “HUMAN GODS AND GODDESSES”
(AAKHU-HAMMEMET) OR “CHILDREN OF THE SUN” CAPABLE OF THEIR ELIMINATING
BASE NATURES (“MAGOG HOMO SAPIEN WEAKNESSES OF LUST, EGO, ANGER,
FEAR, GREED, LIES AND ATTACHMENTS), CONTROLLING THE FORCES OF NATURE,
AND ALL LESSER ENTITIES, AND CONSMUNING WITH THE GOD, GODDESSES AND DEAD
HEROES\HEROINES\ ANCESTORS WHILE ALIVE IN THE PHYSICAL BODY]

c) SPIRIT IMMORTALITY
[AVOIDANCE OF THE CONTINUAL CYCLE OF EARTH BIRTH, LIFE AND DEATH, ATTAINED
UPON DEATH OF THE PHYSICAL BODY BY LEARNING HOW TO “DIE WHILE ALIVE” IN THE
BODY AND RISING ABOVE BODY CONSCIOUSNESS TO THE ASTRAL\RASTA (FIRST)
SPIRITUAL PLANE, BREAKING AWAY FROM THE “WHEEL OF 84”\REINCARNATIONS BACK
ON EARTH, AND EARNING THE PRIVILEGE TO REMAIN ON THE SPIRITUAL PLANES
STRIVING FOR ULTIMATE 8 TH PLANE GODHEAD (ANNU) UNION UPON PHYSICAL
DEATH VOLUNTEENNG ONLY THEREAFTER TO REINCARNATE BACK TO EARTH
LIFE FOR SERVICE IN THE DIVINE EARTH PLAN]

3. THE HIGHEST HUMAN ASPIRATION AND ACHIEVEMENT AND GREATEST GOOD
IS DEIFICATION AND THUS SALVATION OF THE SOUL FROM ITS DILEMMA
a) SALVATION OF SOUL AS “SUMMUM BONUM”/GREATEST GOOD IN LIFE

[THROUGH BECOMING “HUMAN GODS\GODDESSES WHILE ALIVE IN THE
PHYSICAL BODY, CALLED “SUN PERSON” (AAKHU-HAMMEMET) BY THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) IDEALLY REACHING THE 3 RD

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
44.
SPIRITUAL PLANE, MINIMALLY REACHING THE 1ST SPIRTUAL PLANE WHERE
UPON ONE ACHIEVES “SPIRIT IMMORTALITY” UPON PHYSICAL DEATH AS THE
TRUE ANSWER TO THE “MYSTERY OF LIFE.”]

4. PREPARATION OF SPIRITUALITY ASPIRANT’S BODY, MIND, SOUL AND SPIRIT
__ PROBATIONARY REQUIREMENT INTO THE SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM
__ PURIFICATION OF BODY (EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL)
__ PURIFICATION OF MIND
__ PURIFICATION OF SOUL (EMOTIONS/INSTINCTS)
__ PURIFICATION OF SPIRIT
__ INITIATION REQUIREMENTS INTO THE SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

a.) STRICT DIETARY RULES: VEGAN IDEALLY AND MINIMALLY VEGETARIANISM
[COMPLETE ABSTINENCE FROM FLESH\OTEAT FOODS (ANINIAL, FISH, FOWL,
EGGS, INSECTS) AND INTOXICATING SUBSTANCES (ALCOHOL, TOBACCO, AND
OTHER DEPRESSANTS. STIMULANTS. PSYCHEDELIC DRUGS) AND USE OF
NORMAL 24 HOUR FAST (1 MEAL A DAY) FOR SPIRITUAL PROGRESS. AND USE
OF PERIODIC AND RADICAL FASTS FOR PREVENTIVE AND CURATIVE
SICKNESS, SEE APPENDIX II A, APPENDIX II B AND APPENDIX II C.]

b.) ARTS AND SCIENCES
[GRAMMER, RHETORIC: LOGIC, GEOMETRY, ARITHMETIC, ASTRONOMY, ART
AND MUSIC, AS DISCIPLINES OF THE MIND FOR NOVICES WHERE ASTROLOGY
IS PRACTICALLY IGNORED]

c.) STUDY OF SPIRITUALITY SCRIPTURES AS PART OF THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH
[READING OF THE “CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH INTO THE INNER LIGHT”
SACRED SPIRITUALITY SCRIPTURES AS PART OF THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH,
WHERE THOSE SEEKING PRIEST STATUS MUST KNOW VARIOUS GROUPS OF
THE SCHOOLS 42 TEXT BOOKS; I. E. 2 ON MUSIC; 4 ON ASTRONOMY; 8 ON
HIEROGLYPHICS, COSMOGRAPHY, GEOGRAPHY, MORE ASTRONOMY,
TOPOGRAPHY OF EGYPT/KEMIT, SURVEYING, TEMPLE LANDS AND
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS; 2 ON ART OF TEACHING AND MAKING SACRIFICES 10
ON CULT OF THE GODS AND LIBATION VESSELS; 10 ON LAWS AND DOCTRINES
OF SECRET THEOLOGY, HIGHER ESOTERIC THEOLOGY AND PRIEST
EDUCATION, 6 BOOKS ON MEDICINE, AS FURTHER DISCIPLINES OF THE MIND
FOR INITIATES WHO FILL SOCIETAL POSITIONS, SEE BOOKS OF THOTH IN GLOSSARY]

d) BODY BATHING
[USE OF AIR, SUN, HEAT, WATER BATHS INCLUDING PERIODIC ENEMAS OF COLON
AND REST OF LARGE INTESTINES TO CLEANSE THE BODY INSIDE AND OUTSIDE]

5. SOURCE AND COMPOSITION OF CREATION IS LIGHT (FIRE) ATOMS FROM THE
GODHEAD CHARACTERIZED BY THE CELESTIAL LIGHTED SOUND __THE HOLY
CREATIVE WORD
ATEN PATH (ATEN 7 PATH, ATANNU PATH)

THEOLOGY: MYSTERY OF THE ABSOLUTEM 8TH SPIRITUAL PLANE GODHEAD ANNU
COSMOGONY: DESCRIPTION OF THE CONTINUAL CREATION EVENTS (ATANNU,
COSMOGRAPHY: DESCRIPTION OF THE 8 HIERARCHIAL SPIRITUAL REGIONS (PLANES),
THE GODHEAD AND ITS HIERARCHIALLY PLACES ATENS/SOLAR DISCS
OF 7 SUN GODS AND 5 SUN GODESSESS
ASTRONOMY: MYSTERY AND HISTORY OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE STARS, PLANETS AND
OTHER CELESTIAL BODIES AND THEIR EFFECTS ON EARTH
GEOLOGY: PHYSICAL HISTORY OF EARTH CONTINENTS, GLACIERS, FLOODS,
VOLCANOES, EARTHQUAKES, AND ROCK AND SEDIMENT FORMATIONS
BIOHISTORY: BIOLOGICAL HISTORY OF PLANT, ANIMAL AND HUMAN LIFE ON EARTH
METAPHYSICS: NATURE OF PHYSICAL MATTER
METABIOLOGY: NATURE OF LIFE FORMS OF LIVING ORGANISMS
SPIRITUALITY: TRADITIONS AND SYSTEMS OF UNION WITH THE GODHEAD ANNU

a) THE ABSOLUTE GODHEAD ANNU: THEOLOGY
[THE MOST HIGH GOD ON THE 8TH SPIRITUAL PLANE IS FORMLESS & INDESCRIBABLE]

b) THE COSMOGONIC EVENT: COSMOGONY, COSMOGRAPHY AND ASTRONOMY
[THIS CONTINUAL COSMOGONIC EVENT STARTED WHEN THE FORMLESS
GODHEAD ANNU DECIDED TO CREATE FORM AND EMANATED FROM ITSELF A
CREATIVE A CREATIVE LIGHTED SOUND ESSENCE LEADING TO A HIERARCHY
OF 7 SOLAR GODS, ONE ON EACH OF 7 HIERARCHIALLY ARRANGED REGIONS
(PLANES) OF INCREASING MATERIALISM AND LOWER ENERGY CYCLES
ENDING IN THE PHYSICAL PLANE OF THE UNIVERSE AND ITS MANY COSMIC PARTS]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
45.
c) METAPHYSICS AND METABIOLOGY
[EVERY THING OF CREATION IS MADE OF LIGHT (FIRE) ATOMS, MANIFESTING AS 4
ELEMENTS OR MATTER (AIR, WATER, EARTH, FIRE) ANIMATED BY THE DIVINE ESSENCE
OF THE 5 TH ELEMENT OF ETHER OR ASTRAL LIGHT, AND WHERE LIFE ORGANISMS
HAVE A DROP OF THE GODHEAD’S IMMORTAL ESSENCE (SPIRIT)]

d) THE UNIVERSAL MIND (NOUS) OF THE CREATOR GOD
[THE 2 ND SPIRITUAL PLANE SOLAR GOD ASAR) IS THUS MADE OF LIGHT (FIRE)]

6. INITIATED ASPIRANTS “INNER SUN (ATEN) PATH” TO SECRET MYSTERIES
OF SPIRITUALITY SHEN ATANNU (ATEN 7) (PATH OF THE INNER SUNS)
__ SOUND MEDITATION\TRANSCENDENTAL HEARING
__ LIGHT MEDITATION\TRANSCENDENTAL SEEING
__ KNOWLEDGE OF AND REPETITION OF THE SPIRITUAL PLANES SUN GOD NAMES
__ ATTAINING SELF-AWARENESS (KNOWING ONESELF)
__ ATTAINING UNIVERSAL MIND AWARENESS
__ ATTAINING VARIOUS SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESSES
__ UNION WITH THE GODHEAD

a.) INNER CELESTIAL MUSIC (HARMONY)
[ACCESSIBLE TO THE HU-MAN “THIRD EAR” OF NEOPHYTE” ASPIRANTS (THE
“MORTALS” OR “INITIATED ONES”) VIA “APPLIED MUSIC” (WHERE ASPIRANTS LIFE IS
BROUGHT INTO HARMONY WITH NATURE ENABLING HIM OR HER TO HEAR
THE CELESTIAL INNER MUSIC/HOLY CREATIVE WORD/LOGOS]

b) INNER\CELESTIAL LIGHT
[ACCESSIBLE TO THE HU-MAN “THIRD EYE OF “INTELIGENCIES” ASPIRANTS
(THE “ILLUMINATED” : THE “ENLIGHTENED”: THE “MANIFESTED IN LIGHT” ONES) WHO
HAVE HAD THEIR “SINGLE EYE” OPENED BY AN 8 TH PLANE/”PERFECT MASTER”
(AL-OM-JAH OR ATTANU)]

c) UNIVERSAL MIND (NOUS) OF THE MOST HIGH CREATOR ANNU
[THIS HIS 2ND CAUSAL SPIRITUAL PLANE OR KHEMANNU PLANE SUN-GOD IS
ACCESSIBLE BY THE “INTELLIGENCIES” ASPIRANTS WHO HAVE LEARNED TO
“DIE WHILE ALIVE” AND REACH THE 1 ST ASTRAL OR RASTA SPIRITUAL PLANE]

d) TRUE SPINTUAL CONSCIOUSNESS
[ATTAINABLE BY THE HU-MAN “CHILDREN OF THE LIGHT (THE “PERFECTED “SUN
PEOPLE” OR THE AAKHU-HAMMAMET) WHO REACHED THE 3RD SPIRITUAL PLANE;
WHO HAD IDENTIFIED AND UNITED WITH THE INNER CELESTIAL LIGHT SOURCE
WITH THE HIERACHIAL PROGRESSION ENDING ON THE 8TH SPIRITUAL PLANE
WITH THE ABSOLUTE GODHEAD ANNU (“GODHEAD REALIZATION)]

e.) STUDY ALL ALONG OF ADVANCED SCIENCE, ARTS, RELIGION, MAGIC
(APPLIED RELIGION) INCLUDING THE 42 BOOKS OF THOTH

7. SPIRITUAL ASPIRANT MASTERS THE CARDINAL VIRTUES
1.) CONTROL OF THOUGHTS;
2.) CONTROL OF ACTIONS;
3.) STEADFASTNESS OF PURPOSE;
4.) DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN RIGHT AND WRONG;
5.) FAITH IN ONESELF TO WIELD THE TRUTH;
6.) DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN THE REAL AND THE UNREAL;
7.) FREEDOM FROM RESENTMENT WHEN UNDER PERSECUTION/WRONG DOING;
8.) FAITH IN THE MASTER;
9.) FAITH IN ONES LEARNING ABILITY; AND
10.) READINESS FOR INITIATION INTO THE MYSTERIES OF SPIRITUALITY.

8. THE PERFECT MASTER\HIGHEST PRIEST (“ATTANU” OR AL-OM-JAH) INITIATOR
AND OUTER (PHYSICAL) AND INNER (SPIRITUAL PLANE) GUIDE
[INITIATION INTO THE MYSTERIES OF SPIRITUALITY WHEREIN ASPIRANTS’ “THIRD EYE” AND
“THIRD EAR” ARE OPENED FULLY REQUIRES A “PERFECT MASTER” WHO HAS BECOME ONE
WITH THE 8TH PLANE ABSOLUTE\ GODHEAD ANNU, WHO CONNECT’S THE ASPIRANT TO
THE INNER THE NEGATIVE KARMA, INSTRUCTS OUTWARDLY, AND SPIRITUALLY GUIDES
INWARDLY UNTIL THE ASPIRANT BECOMES ONE TOO WITH THE 8TH PLANE ABSOLUTE
GODHEAD ANNU, CALLED BY THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON “ATANNU”.
THE MASTER IS PART OF THE “SECURITY SYSTEM” KEEPING THE UNWORTHY OUT.]

9. SELFLESS SERVICE PHYSICALLY AND FINANCIALLY: SERVICE TO THE ABSOLUTE
GODHEAD [DELIVERED WITHOUT REWARD EXPECTATION TO THE PERFECT
MASTER, INSTITUTIONS, THE LAND, PEOPLE, ANIMALS PLANTS OF VOLUNTEER
LABOR AND MONEY DONATIONS]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
46.
ODE TO SOLOMON #12

1. HE HATH FILLED ME WITH WORDS OF TRUTH; THAT I MAY SPEAK THE SAME;
2. AND LIKE THE FLOW OF WATERS FLOWS TRUTH FROM MY MOUTH, AND MY
LIPS SHOW FORTH HIS FRUIT.
3. AND HE HAS CAUSED HIS KNOWLEDGE TO ABOUND IN ME, BECAUSE THE
MOUTH OF THE LORD IS THE TRUE WORD, AND THE DOOR OF HIS LIGHT;
4. AND THE MOST HIGH HATH GIVEN IT TO HIS WORDS, WHICH ARE THE
INTERPRETERS OF HIS OWN BEAUTY, AND THE REPEATERS OF HIS PRAISE,
AND THE CONFESSORS OF HIS COUNSEL, AND THE HERALDS OF HIS
THOUGHT, AND THE CHASTENERS OF HIS SERVANTS.
5. FOR THE SWIFTNESS OF THE WORD IS INEXPRESSIBLE, AND LIKE ITS
EXPRESSION IS ITS SWIFTNESS AND FORCE;
6. AND ITS COURSE KNOWS NO LIMIT. NEVER DOTH IT FAIL, BUT IT STANDS
SURE, AND IT KNOWS NOT DESCENT NOR THE WAY OF IT.
7. FOR AS ITS WORK IS, SO IS ITS END: FOR IT IS LIGHT AND THE DAWNING OF
THOUGHT;
8. AND BY IT THE WORLDS TALK ONE TO THE OTHER; AND IN THE WORD THERE
WERE THOSE THAT WERE SILENT;
9. AND FROM IT CAME LOVE AND CONCORD; AND THEY SPAKE ONE TO THE OTHER
WHATEVER WAS THEIRS; AND THEY WERE PENETRATED BY THE WORD;
10. AND THEY KNEW HIM WHO MADE THEM BECAUSE THEY WERE IN CONCORD ;
FOR THE MOUTH OF THE MOST HIGH SPAKE TO THEM; AND HIS EXPLANATION
RAN BY MEANS OF IT:
11. FOR THE DWELLING - PLACE OF THE WORD IS MAN; AND ITS TRUTH IS LOVE,
12. BLESSED ARE THEY WHO BY MEANS THEREOF HAVE UNDERSTOOD EVERYTHING,
AND HAVE KNOWN THE LORD IN ITS TRUTH. HALLELUJAH.

(FROM RUTHERFORD PLATT’S EDITED THE FORGOTTEN BOOKS OF EDEN, MERIDEAN BOOKS,
PG. 126) (EMPHASIS ADDED) (COMPARE WITH BIBLE, ST. JOHN 1:1-14)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
47.
EXCERPT FROM PETER THOMPKINS, SECRETS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID

“To {William} Kingsland {author of The Great Pyramid in Fact and in
Theory, London, Rider, 1932}

The Book of the Dead, though it appears to be a ritual for funerary rites
of a deceased king or high official, was actually a description of the
trials, temptations and difficulties which the {spiritual} adept had to
meet and overcome as he progressed from knowledge to
knowledge, and from power to power, as he penetrated the super-
physical regions from plane to plane.”

“The ultimate goal of initiation, says Kingsland, was ‘the full realization
of the essential divine nature of man, the recovery by the individual of the
full knowledge and powers of his divine spiritual nature, of that which was
his source and origin, but to the consciousness of which is now dead
through the ‘Fall of Man’ into the matter and physical life’.”

(from Peter Tompkins’ Secrets of the Great Pyramid, pg. 284)
(emphasis added)

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER SIX

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
48.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER SIX:
SACRED SCRIPTURES
“CHAPTERS FOR MANIFESTATION OF THE INNER
SUN LIGHT OF THE SPIRITUAL REGION

Reu en pert en Ra-Heru em Nether-khert

________________________________________________________________________________

SECTION TWO PAGE

SCRIPTURE A. Chapter 9 _______________________ 50.

SCRIPTURE B. Chapter 18 __Introduction _________ 51.

SCRIPTURE C. Chapters 46a, 46b ________________ 52.

SCRIPTURE D. Chapter 64a (long version)
____lines 1 – 18 __________________ 53.

SCRIPTURE E. Chapter 68 ______________________ 56.
____________________________________________________________

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
49.
SCRIPTURE A. CHAPTER 9: MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT

THROUGH THE PASSAGE OF HAVING PENETRATED THE REGION OF THE BEINGS OF LIGHT

(1) “What Saith Annui?"

“Hail Soul, mighty of valor! (2) Really I am here! I have come to see thee Soul. I have
penetrated into the region of meditation, I have seen (3) (my Soul’s) Father Sun-God
Arus 1 st plane. a I have driven away or conquered the darkness (i.e., seen the first
plane sun-god’s light via its Aten/Inner Sun). I am His beloved. I have come that I may
see (4) my Father the Sun-God Arus. I have stabbed this heart of the God Ansuti\Set(h),
doing deeds as would my divine Father Arus. b

(5) The Master opened the Pathway (i.e., “Third Spiritual Eye’s) for me into Heaven.
On Earth I am a loving Son of the Earth Guardian Fathers under the Sun-God Arus.
(6) I have become free from the body, I have become a Being of the Light, i.e., a spirit
of the light, freed from body materialism and mind intellectualism and illusion. I am
capable of communicating (communing) with every God. The Blessed Master of Light
c makes a Pathway to the Sun-God Arus 1 st plane for me, the scribe Anui, d righteous
(perceiving) of the Holy Sound Current Shabd\Creative Word, Annu Khet.”

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani, Dover ed.,
pg. 120, 1967; numbers in parenthesis are line numbers.
_____________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a. This is the first spiritual plane of Rastau\Rasta or Astral plane which is inhabited and controlled
by Sun-God Asar\Aras\Arus. See depiction in EXHIBIT III_B-1 and EXHIBIT III_B-2. This is
confounded by the Theban Priest Osiris-Isis Cult with Osiris to rationalize their body resurrection,
spiritualism, spiritism, hypnosis and mesmerism practices; and to legitimate their claim to the throne
through the Theban Princess’ declared offspring of Osiris’ and lsis’ son Horus.

Thus Isis too is a confounded by the Theban Priests with the 1 st plane solar Goddess Ast.
See EXHIBIT II_B-1.

b. The negative connotation to Seth is a Theban priest religious political dogma of the 18th Dynasty
against a God who esoterically is the 2 nd Plane Spiritual Plane Sun-God Tchuti. Seth is personified
as the devil or satan which in reality is “Magog’ of man’s own failings in the continued struggle with
the” 7 sins of Magog” lust, greed, fear, ego, attachments, lies and anger.

Tchuti/Thoth was one of the most popular of the Annu Sun-Gods, patron of its Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu), its 42 Books of Thoth and “Nine Bow” Annu-Sethui Tribe. Yet immediately
to the south and Annu-Shasu (Hebrews/Hyksos) and immediately to the north of Egypt/Kemit Proper
“Nine Bow’” Tribes #8 & #9 respectively shown in EXHIBIT IV-2.
Thus the expression means Anui has conquered the “7 sins of Magog” (lust, greed, fear, ego,
attachments, lies and anger).

c. Literally “Aakhu-Neb.”

d. Esoterically, this word is pluralized as “double” inferring Anui the scribe and his wife Thuthu.
See Footnote a of Chapter Six, Scripture B. “Introduction to Chapter 18” herein. Anui is the deceased
person within whose tomb the ‘Papyrus of Ani” was found. It is no coincidence that this Papyrus
was chosen for promulgation by the Egyptologists and that its owners name is almost identical to
the ancient Anu Peoples and their various words for spiritual plane sun gods in particular “Annu”.
The coverup of the Anu Peoples and the 8 th plane “Most High” God Annu has been shrewd
but not totally successful as witness this work!

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
50.
SCRIPTURE B. INTRODUCTION TO CHAPTER 18: MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT

AAT-ANNU MASTER’S * SPEECH

Aat-Annu Master

(1) “What did the Aat-Annu Master say?"

“He said: Two have ascended (from below) to you, divine gods, mighty; who are in
Heaven and on Earth. a (2) I have brought to you Inner Sun-God Arus on the first
plane, Anui [and his wife]. He has not sinned against any Gods. Grant that he may be
with you and the Master of Light." b

ANUI’s SPEECH

(1) in praise of the Sun-God Asar, Lord of Rastau (Rasta), c company of the great
gods which is in the Heavens.

What did the Scribe Anui say to the Inner God Asar of the first plane?

(2) He said: Greetings to you, Head of Amentet, ‘the beautiful one’(Nefer-Un) within
Abtu. We two (my wife and I) ascend from under you. d My heart is of righteousness.
(3) There is no unrighteousness in my body.

I have not told lies to my knowledge. I have not acted with a double motive, (i.e.,
deceit). Give to me the heavenly food. (4) I have manifested into the light before the
visage of the divine offering table. Possessors of Righteousness can go in and out
from the Heavens. They need (use) the Path of the Beatified Disciple of the Master b
(of the Aten). They can see the Aten (inner spiritual sun). They can see the (5)
spiritual moon when they desire at anytime ‘forever'. "

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani,
Dover ed., pgs. 72 & 73, 1967; numbers in parenthesis are
line numbers.
_________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a. The two are the deceased and his wife. This is verified by picture vignettes ofEXHIBIT II_C
showing the two in spirit form; i.e. traveling together on the “Aten Path.” This reflects the Annu
Cultural ideal of co-equal wife and husband relationship …...”one flesh” as the Biblical Adam
and Eve which of course esoterically was derived fom this Annu Cultural ideal.

b. The “Aat-Annu” Priest erroneously transliterated “An-mut-f” is the Master of Light (and
Sound). This explains why he is the one who guided the two “Aten Path” travelers to the
first spiritual plane Sun-God Asar, a ‘Perfect Master.

* The Aat-Annu philological analysis is as follows:

- hieroglyph of phonetic value Annu, indicating the 8th plane GODHEAD and the
cosmographic hierarchy and infers seership capability to so commune with the
GODHEAD on this plane. See Appendix I-B.
- determinative indicating is a whole hieroglyphic term.
- determinative indicating the giving of Life Energy\Celestial Waters\Annu Khet in
manner of indiscriminate loving Mother as the GODHEAD does unfailingly and
constantly to all creation; Note used in other hieroglyphic spellings of term.
(Budge’s, Dictionary, pg. 59)
- determinative indicating female component to Godhead. Godhead is androgynous.
- determinative indicating male component to Godhead.
- determinative indicating one who hears, Aat the Holy Creative Word\Annu-Khet.
from Godhead and is phonetically valued aat. (Budge’s Dictionary, pg. 27)

c. “Rastau\Rasta is the 1st spiritual plane, “astral.” See POEM #8 for its philology and root aggregate
of more modern term “Rastafari.”

d. Literally hieroglyphic, esoterically the “3rd eye\Eye of Horus transliterated “a makhu” meaning an
initiate of a Master of the “Aten Path.” See Budge’s Dictionary. pg. cxvii and 50.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
51.
SCRIPTURE C. “(1)” CHAPTER 46a: MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT

WITHOUT PAIN\ANGUISH MERGING WITH THE INNER LIGHTED SOUND (SHABD)
OF THE HEAVENS

"What saith Anui to the God Arus (i.e., the first plane Sun-God?”

(2) “Hail, children of the divine light’ (personified as the Sun-God Shu of 4 th plane,
(literally the expression is “Hun-Annu Shu”) in the region of the early morning
transcendental stars of meditation: Who have the power (of access) to His crown (i.e.,
His inner sun, the Aten, is seen by them) as “Children\People of the Light” (literally
Aakhu-Hammemet).

May I rise up (into the Heavens), may I travel to the Sun-God ‘Asar’ (i.e., another name
of the first plane Sun-God).

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani,
Dover ed., pgs. 107 & 108, 1967; numbers In parenthesis
are line numbers.

“(1)” CHAPTER 46b: MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT

OF LEAVING THE BODY MERGING WITH THE INNER LIGHTED SOUND (SHARD)
OF THE HEAVENS

“With those ‘children of the (2) divine light’ (personified as the Sun-God Shu-Ra, literally
the expression is “Hun-Annu Shu-Ra”) a, meditating in the early morning to the second
spiritual plane: I have gained the power (of access) to His crown (i.e., His inner sun, the
Aten, is seen) of the current of light in the region of sound."

The Master of Light b raises the best of the people (into Heaven). c

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, The Book of the Dead. Papyrus of Ani
Dover ed., pg. 107, 1967; footnote; numbers In parenthesis
are line numbers.
_________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a. This indicates that ‘children of the light” (Hun-annu-Shu\Henen Shu) and “People of the
Light”\Sun People” (Aakhu-Hammemet) are synonyms for those men and women intiated on the
‘Aten\Atannu Path” of light and sound yoga, rising to at least the 3 spiritual beyond matter,
emotions and mind.

b. Literally Heru Neb.

c. This alludes to the purification and perfecting process of the System of Spirituality of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu), whereby only those students found worthy by the Aten
Path (Master of Light) Guide were allowed and lifted through the door ‘third eye” Into the Land of
Light (Kingdom of God).
Refer to the Predynastic EXHIBIT I_G depicting the “Thet”, Master Priest dreadlocked as an
aboriginal Rastafarian assisting the Annu King/Pharaoh to “leave the physical body tomb” during
Aten Path meditation at the Great Pyramid.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
52.
SCRIPTURE D. CHAPTER 64a: (LONG VERSION) MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT
OF HEAVEN

LINES 1 -18

“What Saith Nebsensi about the Divine Master (of light)?”

(2) "I am of the two leopard Gods {i.e., symbolism of having conquered and
passed by the “physical difficulties" of leaving the "body tomb" which “guard"
the entrance into the "land of light" Heaven}, a giving off light in early morning
meditation (3) to His (the Master’s) “children (of the light”). At any other time it is
difficult for the Soul to pass through to visit the gods, who give spiritual food to the
Beings (spirits) in the proper (right) part of Heaven.

Steering through the (4) wrong (left) parts (of Heaven), the Perfect Master (Seer)
directs by His inner light image (i.e., His Light Body). b

The Master gives words of power {i.e., the charged “mantra” words given upon
lnitiation} (which) bring people through the darkness. c (5) He transforms spiritually on
the plane (in the abode) where resides the perfected ones. Hail to His “double hawks”
{i.e., double inner suns of the third spiritual plane where one is “perfected" having
crossed the first and second planes of emotions and mind}.

The best of the celestial Beings listen (6) to the words spoken by the Master. His words
cause blessings to the inhabitants of the Holy Regions. They (the Masters words) cause
the "followers (7) of the Sun-God Ra" to be brought to the plane (place) of the celestial
region sanctuary. d The Master stands in the sanctuary upon the very top of the celestial
regions (8) from the citadel of earth (while alive in the body). I become the Master, and
the Master becomes me. e I am formed of the lights (of Heaven) of the Sun-God Ptah
(i.e., the 7 th plane Sun-God), from his primeval matter.

The Sun-God Ra f causes one’s heart to be content, (9) covered (by) the celestial
waters of the Inner Lighted Sound Currents (literally Maat-Shuu). One’s happiness,
which is the light (of Heaven) from its entrance into Khemannu (i.e., the 2 nd or causal
plane); flows out from the dark (left) part (of the Heavens, i.e., the 8 th Plane). The
spiritual light causes (10) meditation or adoration on or of the GODHEAD amongst the
gods which dwell (in the Heavens).

I hasten along your (the Master's guidance) Pathways (through the Heavens). I move in
long strides on your “Path of Athannu" {i.e., the path of the 7 Atens or inner spiritual
suns personified and actually Sun-Gods}. (11) I started on the journey (from) earth
with the plot (i.e., understanding of the theory of the “Aten Path,” the science of
spirituality taught by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)}, and the
visage of your Goddesses of Light {i.e., the Light and Sound Currents, personified as
Tefnut, Het Heru (Hathor), Neb Het (Nephthys), Ast on the highest to the lowest of the
respective 4 lowest physical planes}. g

I was in ignorance of (my) soul (i.e., opposite condition of ‘Man, Knowing Himself'). h The
GODHEAD speaks to those who enter within (the Heavens by escaping the body)
through (12) the ears of the Heavens {i.e., transcendental ear, ‘third ear’ counterpart of
the ‘third eye’}.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
53.
SCRIPTURE D. CHAPTER 64a: (LONG VERSION) MANIFESTATION OF THE LIGHT OF
HEAVEN (continued)

I am saved from any sins or defects of my mother upon me. i l am protected from
(13) the closing of the Divine Eyes in the dark regions (of the Heavens). I come to
an end of the celestial waters of the “Great Black Lake” (literally Kem-Ur). j (14) I
am filled with the Holy Word (i.e., the Sound Current from the GODHEAD’s
emanations, esoterically sounding as His name). My body is covered with His (the
GODHEAD’s) light (covering).

Hail, Chief of the Gods, that which dwells in the “Great Black Lake” (Kem-Ur).
(You) call or beckon to those who meditate or dwell within their forehead temples.
(15) It is at these divine meditation times, wherein the GODHEAD’s Holy Word
(i.e., the Inner Lighted Sound Current) carries (those who so meditate) in the
manner of returning (to) the celestial regions of his divine, celestial waters (i.e., a
“yoga” meditation).

The Master’s power protects (the Initiated disciples) by means of subjugating the
sins {unrighteousness of the 7 sins of “Magog,” {greed, lust, fear, attachments,
lies, anger and ego} of their mind. k (16) I sit in the right side of (my) head’
(forehead temple, in meditation) amongst the Ur-urti Goddesses {i.e., the 2 Sun-
Goddesses of the God Geb, the Sun Goddess Het-Heru personification of the inner
lighted sound currents on the first and second spiritual planes -- Ast (Demeter)
and Neb Het (Nephthys) l. I thrust out within the tears of my (inner) vision. (17) I
am inclined to behold the spiritual plane of Abtu (lower Astral plane). The fetters
(holding me within the ‘body tomb’) are broken by the two Ur-urti Goddesses’
celestial water visage {i.e., the inner lighted sound currents, personified as the
Sun-Goddesses Ast (Demeter) and Neb Het (Nephthys)}. (18) One (thus) gains
power over those things below. It’s visage (the experience of the inner lighted sound
currents) causes me to go through (the heavenly) division or planes, as a greyhound
(dog) which catches the scents of the heavenly divisions or planes {and would thus
follow that scent}.”

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, Chapters of Coming Forth by Day.
The Full Theban Recension of the Egyptian Book of the
Dead, Volume II, pg. 146, London, 1898; numbers in
parenthesis are line numbers.
_________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a See EXHIBIT II_C for the leopard gods guarding entrance to the “Land of Light” depiction.

b This is an incredible description of the inner\spirited guidance of the “Aten Path" or “Light and
Sound” Yoga Master, who appears in his spiritual body to his initiates who escape the “body
tomb’ and rise into the spiritual planes and guides them where they should go and instructs
them accordingly to all they should know. See herein Chapter Five and Appendice_I-A
“Introduction to Spirituality System,” Doctrine 8 and Appendice_VII-1.

c Again a fantastic description of the ‘science of spirituality” where upon initiation the aspirant
receives the names of the sun-gods to be used as a mantra (repetition on tongue of thought)
as meditation aid (stills the mind ‘chatter”) and protective verbal amulet (not even the Angel of
Death can come near one saying these words).

d The “Master’s words” allude not only to the “charged mantra’ words explained in C above, but
also to the esoteric reality that these words are audibly connected to the specific sound of the
“inner lighted sound’ stream which manifests audibly and uniquely different on each spiritual
plane, i.e., here the “Master’s words’ are that celestial sound. This was Pythagoras’ celestial
harmony/music.

e This merging with the Master marks the end of spirituality’s first stage. See Appendice_VlI-2.
paragraph 8.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
54.
SCRIPTURE D. CHAPTER 64a: (LONG VERSION) MANIFESTATION OF THE
LIGHT OF HEAVEN (continued)

FOOTNOTES: (continued)

f Esoterically aboriginally the “Sun-God Ra” was a generic expression for all the 7 sun-gods and
specifically to the Yogic practice of the “Aten 7\Atannu Path.” But at the end of the 5th Dynasty
dominated by the Annu Pharaoh’s esoterically the School of On (Annu) Priests of the Physcal
Plane Sun God Ra joined in treason the priests of the Theban Mystery Lodges and their demonic
Amen-Osiris Cult to take over the Theocratic Throne of Egypt/Kemit. Thus from Dynasty 6 onward
this term “Sun-God Ra” was degenerated to only a social religion for the masses based on the
simple cult worship of the physical plane sun.

g Esoterically the sun-goddesses are personifications of the “inner lighted sound” stream which in
reality as it flows from the 5th spiritual plane splits up into 2 currents, i.e. the sun-goddesses are
aspects of the duality of the stream below the 5th plane and represent that current useful in
meditations back to the spiritual.

h The opposite of “Man\Woman Know Thyself” rising out the body it now knows itself as spirit.

i Esoteric reference to genetic and environmental defects from one’s Mother is a startling revelation
reflected in the Eastern teaching of the importance of the conception, pregnancy and up to three
year breast feeding periods of traditional and aboriginal parenting skills.

j Esoterically Kem Ur is the spiritual plane synonym of Annu, wherein resides the GODHEAD.

k Again an incredible description of the “Science of Spirituality” DoctrIne which is denoted as
Doctrine #8 of Chapter Five and Appendix I-A “Introduction to Spirituality System” as well as
Appendix VII-1 as to the role of the Master, who helps each disciple rid his or herself of past life
negative karmic actions and need for its compensation by interceding directly at all levels to do
penitence with the disciple to eliminate this karmic load via financial, health, reputation trials of
relatively minor significance. As Jesus Christ was also a light and sound Master, this is the origin
of the myth he "died for sins” which in truth he did repentance with each of his disciples to
eliminate their karmic load, since Jesus Christ is now dead, only a living Master can “die for our __
his Deciples’__ sins” now.

l This alludes to the 3 nadis or vital energy channels within the spinal cord linked to the chakras,
where the right side one, the Ida esoterically is the “sun” and the left side one, the Pingala,
esoterically the moon, and the middle being the Sukhman; each accommodating life energy flow at 2
hour intervals alternating. While meditating it is easier in Sukhman or the being calm time, but
difficult in either Ida or Pingala channel times to meditate without being restless. See EXHIBIT III_I-
1_2. See Kirpal Singh Ji’s Crown of Life.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
55.
SCRIPTURE E. “(1)” CHAPTER 68: MANIFESTATION OF (2) THE INNER SUN LIGHT

“I have opened the great double doors of heaven, I have opened the great double doors
of the world: I have released the restraints of the Earth God Geb. (3) I have opened the
temple of the forehead. I have the inner vision of the Gods. Did not the Earth God Geb
restrain me strongly? I released the hold by which He fettered me and tormented me (in
the body). a

(4) I have opened the passage way “third eye” channel to the Heavens... it has been
given to me. I can manifest into the inner sun light through the passage way to the
heavens onto whatever plane of the Lord I desire within. I have prevailed or
withdrawn b from out of my heart. (5) I have prevailed or withdrawn from out of my
breast. I have prevailed or withdrawn from out of my two hands, I have prevailed or
withdrawn from out of my two legs and feet. I have withdrawn through my 'third eye”
opening C I have prevailed or withdrawn (6) from out of my whole body.

I have gained the power of the sound of heaven (Creative Word, Shabd). I have gained
the power over the waters. I have gained the power over this passageway (into the
Heavens). (7) have gained the power over the earth gods of the rivers and soil (earth). I
have gained the power to change the earth. I have gained the power over the female
creative forces within me (8) I have gained the power over the male creative forces with
me in the Heavens. d I have gained the Mastery of the laws (spiritual) seeing within me
while (alive) upon the earth.

You (plural, to the gods) spoke words not to be opposed by me (saying):

(9) “Behold, let him live upon the bread of the Earth God Geb.” I eat that
which is not abominable or unrighteous (no meat, fish, eggs, fowl). I live
upon bread made of grains of (spiritual) light and the divine elixir of the red
(10) grains of the celestial waters of the celestial river (Hapi, i.e., the light and
sound stream). E”

In the abode of the High Priest\Master I sit (in meditation) away from the earth beings. I
am caused to see through my forehead temple the pleasant sight of the Solar Goddess
Het Heru (i.e., the personification of the Inner Lighted Sound Currents, wherein resides
the Solar God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti in the Aten, inner sun disk of the third plane).f It (Het
Heru as the light and sound current) causes my forehead temple to become spacious for
the Atannu (i.e., the vision of the seven inner suns\Atens of the seven sun-gods of the
seven spiritual planes. (11) It (Het Heru as the inner lighted sound current) causes me to
advance to the plane of Annu (the 8th plane of the Godhead).

Following the ancient writings of the divine teachings (words of the gods) of the Books
of the God Tchuti (Thoth, Seth. Hermes) g ; I have withdrawn from my body’s heart; I
have withdrawn from my body’s breast; (12) I have withdrawn through the “third eye”
opening; I have withdrawn from my two hands; I have gained control over the waters; I
have gained control over the passageway (into the Heavens); I have gained control over
the earth gods of the rivers; I have gained control of the earth; I have gained control (13)
if the female creative forces within me; I have gained control over the male creative
forces (14) within me; I have gained the mastery of the laws of spiritual seeing in the
Heavens within me while (alive) on earth.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
56.
SCRIPTURE E. “(1)” CHAPTER 68: MANIFESTATION OF (2) THE INNER SUN UGHT
(continued)

I am raised up into the Heavens. I am allowed this through the left side of my face by
means of the Perfect (right) (15) Spiritual Master. I am allowed by the Master to dwell,
to remain for a while in the right part of the Heavens. I partake and place myself in and of
the celestial currents winds, those which are of the uraeus\”third eye” Guide. It the inner
lighted sound current wind\”guide” causes me to be prepared and perfect.”

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. The Full
Theban Recension of the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Volume II, pg.
150, London, 1898; numbers in parenthesis are line numbers.
______________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:
a. remarkable description of the “Aten Path” disciple who defeats the “physical body tomb” restraints of the
material world’s “earth god Geb” and rises above body consciousness to the god awareness state of
viewing the sun-gods of the spiritual planes. Refer to EXHIBIT III_I-1_2 citing the facilitating “Third Eye”.

b. The term “Sekhan” (s-sekhan, pg. 690 of Budge’s Hieroglyphic Dictionary esoterically means the
‘wIthdrawal of life currents or consciousness from that part of the body” in the process of “dying
while alive” and rising above the body. The life force during proper meditation upon the “third eye” area
just behind and between, the eyebrows and listening to the Holy Word) will rise up through and from the
body chakras leaving the body feelings non-existent.

c. Literally, “ra" means third eye opening to the nadi (Sukhman) passageway or channel leading out\into the
spiritual planes and esoterically translated as “mouth." See EXHIBIT III_H-1_2 on the “opening of the
passageway” ritual which under the Theban Sorcery Lodge’s priesthood corruption degenerated into a
spiritism/spiritualism rite of allowing the deceased to talk via the mummy or his or her statute, to those on
the earth plane knowing the processes of spiritualism. Refer herein to “spiritism/spiritualism.” A priest or
other person served as medium.

d. The reference to male and female forces is based on the androgynous origin of humans, and alludes to the
sub-physical chakras vital energy center dimensions and planes of existence wherein resides the various
nature, vital forces and entities which have dominion over various bodily functions. There are 7 major
chakras each a sub-physical plane, consisting of the crown (top of head), third eye (ethereal plane), throat
and tongue, heart, solar plexus (stomach), genital and anal; each ruled over by a planet and a specific
color. Spirituality transcends these sub-physical planes in its highest form of “light and sound yoga.” But
less appropriate to the times yogas may meditate on these various chakras centers, e.g., Kundalini Yoga
meditates on the anal chakras to control “serpent power” which is the body’s vital energy from the “inner
lighted sound stream.” Refer to Kirpal Singh Ji’s Crown of Life for indepth comparative Yoga analysis.

e. ‘Abominable food” undoubtedly is flesh food of 4 legged animals, birds, fish, Insects and eggs thereof, since
strict vegetarianism was a requirement for entrance into the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) and its “Aten Path” or light and sound yoga. Refer to Appendix II-A for specific proof. Reference
to the spiritual bread and celestial waters allude to the Master and his linkage of the disciple to the “inner
lighted sound” current ….. bread and water respectively.

f. Confirmation that Solar Goddess Het Heru as well as the other 3 sun-goddesses personifies the stream of
“light and sound’ life energy (Annu Khet: Ankh) that emits from the sun-god Ra-Heru-Aakhut\HU of the
third spiritual plane, is given in the ancient Egyptian myth (source hieroglyphs from 19th Dynasty King’s
tombs circa 1300 B.C.) “The Destruction of Mankind” in E. Wallis Budge’s The Gods of the Egyptians V.1:

“Let go forth thy emission of Life Energy from thine eye (Sun-God Ra-Heru Aakhuti’s Aten), let it
{however} destroy those whose blaspheme with wickedness. No mans eye can resist your beam
of light and sound {literally } when It goeth down in the form of Het Heru. This Goddess then
went forth and slew those {wicked} people hiding in the mountains.” (pg. 392 lines 5-8,
retranslated by George ”Aakhun“ Singleton).

See Exhibit II_B-2_3 as Het Heru is depicted as the cow in the Annu Khet “light and sound’ stream.

Compare with the “light and sound” stream HU terminology used by Sufi Muslims in Appendix I_D-3.
Esoterically, a HU-man is an evolved homo sapien who has learned to listen to the “inner lighted sound
stream” termed “HU” on the third spiritual plane depicted in Exhibit III-E.

g. A remarkable statement identifying the 42 Books of Thoth/Hermes of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) as the “science of spirituality” written knowledge the “Aten Path” disciple studied on his
or her successful journey through the 7 spiritual planes to the 8th” plane Godhead Annu. This proves the
source of this chapter as the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu), and the key role of the now
“missing” 42 Books of Thoth/Hermes in their “system of soul salvation,” as well as the access to magical
powers which the nature forces control.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER SEVEN

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
57.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER SEVEN
PAST AND PRESENT GOLDEN AGES KNOWLEDGE POETRY

(from John A. West’s “Civilization Rethought” in Conde Nast Traveler
Feb ‘93, pg. 103)

“We have to acknowledge that a great civilization must have preceded
the vast movement of water that passed over Egypt; it is this which is
implied by the existence of the sphinx sculpted in the rock on the
Western cliffs of Giza1 this sphinx whose whole leonine body, with the
exception of the head, shows as an indisputable water erosion”

(from R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz, Le roi de la theocratic phaironique
(Sacred Science) translated and quoted in J.A. West, Ibid., pg, 103}

BOOK NAVIGATOR

ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY AND RASTAFARIOLOGY, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
58.
“One of the biggest illusions and contradictions is ‘race’, which
confounds people of all colors and cultures. In particular it must be
understood that culture not color is the determinate factor in group
dynamics in an ideal state of group consensus and action. Yet
shrouded in mystery is the fact that not all b!ack colored people on
earth are descendants from the aboriginal black African Anu
Peoples (aNubians, Kush, Meroe and Anu Antiu) who established
the great civilization known commonly as ancient Egypt/Kermit.

Those who would understand must study the cultural antithesis of
the “Garden of Eden” Anu Peoples and contrasting culture with the
pastoral and animal herding culture called the “snake” in the Bible
Genesis…called the “Scythians" by Herodotus, the "Father of
History.” Cultural identity not skin color is the key. ‘Toleration for
all….. For all are One’ is the rule. The Caucasian or Aryan races
include black skinned people often confused as black Africans; i.e.
the mixed blood Eritrian (Punt), Ethiopian (Sheba) and Samolian
peoples known as the ‘Hamites’.

That there is but ‘one race’ the human race is proven continuously
by the mixture of races and the human gene pool. Miscegenation
results in offsprings being fully fertile. In contrast the now extinct
Tasmanian race was incapable of producing fertile offspring upon
race mixing with humans.”

Aakhun (George) Singleton August 15, 1990

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
59.

THE NEGRO ANU IS THUS A HISTORICAL FACT, NOT A MENTAL CONCEPT OR A WORKING
HYPOTHESIS” (FROM CHEK ANKA DIOP, AFRICAN ORIGIN OF CIVILIZATION, PG. 105)
(COMPARE WITH EXHIBIT I_E 1_2)

POEM PAGE

#1. ER My Spirit Savior - Master Darshan Singh Ji:
(especially written for Master’s 1986 World Tour)………………… 62.

#2. AA The Earth’s Original Condition of Humans:
The Garden of Eden Golden Age ……………………………………. 63.

#3. AA The Magog Condition of Homo Sapiens:
Exile from the Garden of Eden to the Lands of Nod ………………. 64.

#4 AA Earth Slaves, Earth Crisis, Earth Salvation …………………………. 65.

#5 The Garden of Eden Here Right Now Vow:
Return of the Golden Age ………………………………………………. 66.

#6 Beware! UFO Tricknology (Mythology): True Space Travel ……… 67.

#7 Esoteric History - Atannuology and Egyptology:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu ………………………………. 68.

#7a. Identity between Surat Shabd Yoga
and Atannu Path …………………………………………………………. 68.

#7b. ER The Antiquity and Culture of the Annu and their
Atannu Mystic Schools …………………………………………………. 69.

#7c ER Significance of the Atannu Path Sun People ……………………….. 71.

#7d Downfall of the Ancient Nile Valley Annu Culture:
Dynastic Egypt …………………………………………………………… 72.

#7e. Dispersion of the Path of Atannu:
To the Essene Jews and Sufi Muslims ……………………………… 74.

#7f. Conclusion: Role of Surat Shabd Yoga and the
Annu Culture Today ……………………………………………………. 75.

#8. ER Esoteric Rastafari: Its Meaning and Significance ………………… 77.

AA : Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Annu Ancestors” cassette 1995

ER: Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafariology” cassette 1996

From Raymond H. Wooley, “Men and Women of Color”, International Bible, Inc. Langley
Park, MD. Page 29, 1977 :

“During his period, the third millennium B.C. [Dynastic Period of Egyptology], much of Nubia
(another name for Cush) to the south of Egypt was under Egyptian influence, if no under is
control. Quite probably, in earlier times [the Pre-dynastic Period of Atannuology] there was
probably no appreciable differentiation between Egypt and Nubia___ the peoples mingled freely.
But eventually a distinction developed. The Egyptians were of a dark hue and black-haired, but
the Nubians seem to have been of an even darker complexion, and some were said to have had
woolly hair.”

“The Egyptians eventually disinquished themselves from the Nubians by calling the latter
Negroes. In fact, there is some dispute over whether Egypt was not originally Negro and only
replaced by those whose ancestry included a mingling of Asiatic peoples. A noted Sengalese
writer of modern times[Cheikh Anta Diop) asserts that ‘the Egyptian experiment was essentially
Negro, and all Africans can draw the same moral advantage from that as Westeners draw from
Graeco-Latin civilization.’ [Cheikh Anta Diop, “The Cultural Contributions and Prospects of
Africa,” Proceedings of the First International Conference of Negro Writers and Artists,
Presence Africaine, Special Issue, June-November, 1956, cited by Joseph E. Harris, Africans
and Their History {New York: Times Mirror}, p. 23] “

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
60.
“WE ARE TOLD NOT ONLY BY THE BIBLE, BUT ALSO BY THE HISTORIAN PHIL0,
THAT MOSES WAS AN INITIATE OF THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERIES..., WHOSE
CREATION STORY OF GENESIS IS CLEARLY OF EGYPTIAN ORIGIN.”

(FROM GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY, PG. 67) (EMPHASIS ADDED)

POEM PAGE
________________________________________________________________

#9 The Reborn Atannu Mystery Schools:
“HU-man Development Centers”…………………………………….. 78.

#9a Self Study and the Atannu Mystery Schools’
“Path of the Aten”……………………………………………………… 78.

#9b So Beautiful Within as Outside: “Kings and Queens” …………… 78.

#9c-1 “True King Can Sway No More than Inches” ………………………. 79.

#9c-2 “True Queen Can Sway No More than Inches” ……………………. 79.

#9d On the Planet Together as “King and Queen” ……………………. 79.

#9e The Mission of Atannu Mystic “Kings and Queens” …………….. 79.

#9f “Kings and Queens” Have Sacred Babies –
Train “God’s Children” ……………………………………………….. 80.

#9g On the Divine Path together as “King and Queen” ………………. 80.

#9h The “Kings and Queens” Together Borne “God Institutes"
(HU-man Development Centers) …………………………………… 80.

#10 Esoteric History: The Theban Priesthood’s Influence in
Israel, Greece and Rome: The True Cain and Abel Story..……… 82.

#10a The History of the Theban Priesthood’s Influence
in Western Civilization ………………………………………………… 82.

#10b ER How Ezra Changed Moses’ “Cain and Abel Story” ……………… 84.

POEM #10 b_Addendum: Bible Genesis’ Chapter 4: Reconstruction of the
“True Cain and Abel Story” …………………………………………. 85.

AA : Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Annu Ancestors” cassette 1995

ER: Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafariology” cassette 1996

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
61.
#1 MY SPIRIT SAVIOR - MASTER DARSHAN SINGH JI
*(especially written for Master’s 1986 World Tour)

(1) YEARS OF PRAYER AND SEARCH FOR A SOUL SAVIOR.
(2) WERE ANSWERED BY MASTER’S CALL TO CHANGE MY BEHAVIOR;
(3) “STOP YOUR MEAT EATING, DRINKING, SMOKING AND UNRIGHTEOUSNESS,
(4) IF YOU WANT TRUE “OUT OF BODY CONSCIOUSNESS” a
(5) GRACIOUSLY ACCEPTED FOR HIS INITIATION,
(6) I STARTED GETTING INNER ILLUMINATIONS:
(7) CONCERNING THE FACT THAT THE WORLD IS UPSIDE DOWN,
(8) LIVE SIMPLY, NOT IN MATERIALISM DROWN;
(9) THAT THE “LOST” GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN) IS ALL AROUND,
(10) JUST LOOK AND LISTEN TO THE “INNER LIGHTED SOUND’S
(11) START WORKING FOR THE GODHEAD INSTEAD OF FOR SELF,
(12) THUS ONE WOULD REAP TRUTH AND BLISS BEYOND EARTHLY WEALTH.
(13) TALKING OF RIGHTEOUSNESS IS FAR FROM POSSESSING IT,
(14) WITHOUT MASTER’S HELP ONE CANNOT ATTAIN A BIT; b
(15) WHILE PROGRESSING ON MASTER’S "STRAIGHT AND NARROW PATH,”
(16) ONE WEEDS OUT WEAKNESSES AND AT OLD HABITS LAUGH.
(17) MASTER’S OUTER GUIDANCE WILL CHANIGE ONE’S ENTIRE LIFE,
(18) TO THAT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS FROM UNVIRTUOUS STRIFE;
(19) MASTER’S DIVINE MERCY WILL TRANSFORM ONE PERFECT,
(20) BURNING UP PAST KARMA AND PRESENT LIFE DEFECTS;
(21) MASTER'S PROTECTION BY REPEATING THE “CHARGED WORDS,”
(22) WILL DISPEL EVIL THINGS AND MIND STILL AND PURGE;
(23) MASTER’S SOLVING THE “MYSTERY OF LIFE AND DEATH,”
(24) GIVES THE VALUE SYSTEM TO DO ONES BEST;
(25) MASTER’S GIFT OF “ININER LIGHTED SOUND” IS PRICELESS,
(26) PERCEIVING IT BRINIGS THE ONLY TRUE HAPPINESS;
(27) MASTER'S INNER GUIDANCE THROUGH THE MYSTICAL PLANES,
(28) WILL AVOID THOSE “DEMON GAMES’S DRIVING ONE INSANE.
(29) UNLESS BLESSED, THE PERFECT MASTER ONE WILL NOT FIND,
(30) MATERIALISM TRAPPED, THE “BODY TOMB” BIND; c
(31) UNLESS BEINIG A "LIGHT CHILD" OF MASTER DARSHAN,
(32) ONE CANNOT BE H U-MAN, JUST HOMO SAPIEN;
(33) UNLESS A “SUN PERSON” FREED FROM THE “BODY TOMB," d
(34) ONE FAILS IMMORTALITY, TO MORE EARTH LIVES DOOMED.
(35) GOD IS MAGNIANIMOUS GIVING EARTHLINGS ITS BOND,
(36) ALWAYS SENDING PERFECT MASTERS AS SANT DARSHAN; e
(37) THANKFUL PRAISES GODHEAD FOR SANT DARSHAN SINGH JI,
(38) WHO LIFTS ME FROM FILTH, FROM THE "WHEEL OF DEATH SAVES ME. f
___________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:
a See Appendix VIl-3, Question\Answers #9, 10 & 11 on initiation requirements
of Surat Shabd Yoga’s “Divine Path’ of spirituality called the “Aten Path” by
the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

b See Appendix V; Appendix VII-1, paragraph 6 and 7; and Appendix VII- 3,
Question/Answers #6, 19 and 20 for the need for a living Master.

c Refer to Exhibit II_C for the “Body Tomb” dilemma of the soul.

d “Light Child” and “Sun Person” are essentially the same denoting initiates on
the “Divine Path, in the days of antiquity, and the “Aten Path” of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). See Chapter Seven POEM #7 and
Chapter Six Scripture C. 46a/b herein.

e “Perfect Masters’ are those who have communed with the 8th spiritual plane
Godhead, Anami, Swami or Annu - see Appendice I-B on the hierarchy of
sun-gods and spiritual planes.

f “Wheel of Death” refers to the wheel of 8,400,000 life form reincarnatlons,
where one continuously is born, lives, dies until saved by the “science of
spirituality” perfect master.

* Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, Esoteric Rastafariology, Cassette 1996.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
62.
#2 THE EARTH’S ORIGINAL CONDITION OF HUMANS:
The Garden of Eden Golden Age

(1) THE EARTH’S GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN) WAS A GOLDEN AGE,
(2) WHERE FOOD WAS BOUNTIFUL AND "HU-MEN" WERE SAGES:
(3) WHERE PEACEFUL LOVE REIGNED FOR HEAVEN WAS RIGHT THERE NEAR,
(4) AN AVERAGE LIFE SPANNED ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY YEARS;
(5) THE BIBLE’S GENESIS BOOK MAKES IT PLAIN,
(6) ABOUT GOD’S “ORIGINAL CONDITION” EARTH PLAN:
(7) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” SURROUNDINGS IS A GARDEN. a
(8) NOT EATING “TREE OF EVIL” (ANIMAL) FLESH IS THE LAWn; b
(9) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” DIET IS OF FRUITS AND VEGETABLES,
(10) FOR THERE ARE MORE THAN TWELVE HUNDRED PLANTS EDIBLE, c
(11) THAT PROPER DISEASE PREVENTION AND CURES ARE HERBS,
(12) FOOD AND MEDICINAL FOR THE LAW’S BEEN DISTURBED; d
(13) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” MATES IS ONE MAN WITH ONE WOMAN,
(14) FOR ADAM AND EVE AS “ONE FLESH” WITH GOD DID STAND;
(15) THAT PROPER HEALTH IS BODIES AND MINDS PURIFIED,
(16) WITH WOMEN AMENSES AND MEN UNCIRCUMCISED; e
(17) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” HOUSING IS IN GARDENS SIMPLY,
(18) BEING CLOSE TO NATURE, BEING BUILT EASILY;
(19) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” LEARNING IS “BIOLOGY”
(20) STUDY OF BIRTH, LIFE, DEATH AND ECOLOGY;
(21) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” ECONOMICS IS COOPERATIVE,
(22) SELF-RELIANCE FULFILLS MUTUAL NEEDS:
(23) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” TO BEAST GUIDE IS GUARDIAN,
(24) AS WITH PEOPLE WE MUST EXTEND A HELPING HAND;
(25) THAT PROPER “H U-MAN” LEISURE SHOULD BE IN SERVICE,
(26) TO VOLUNTEER FOR THE NEEDY SPREADS HAPPINESS;
(27) THAT PROPER “HU-MAN” RULE IS TRUE DEMOCRACY,
(28) FULL CONSENSUS, “GOLDEN RULE” ARE PREREQUISITES;
(29) THAT PROPER “H U-MAN” GOAL IS “WALKS WITH THE LORD,”
(30) AS DID CAIN, ENOCH, MOSES THROUGH THE “FOREHEAD DOOR”
(31) THUS IN THE GOLDEN AGE PEOPLE ARE GODS, “HU-MAN,”
(32) THE GODHEAD’S SOUND “HU” IS LISTENED TO BY “MAN”;
(33) THE “INNER LIGHTED SOUND” INVITES MEDITATION,
(34) SUCH PRACTICE IS THE “ORIGINAL RELIGION.”
_________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:
a The aboriginal natural environment of humans is a sustainable agri-forest like the proverbial
“Garden of Eden. Modern psychology knows the benefits of “horticultural therapy” to those with
mental illnesses, physical illness and social dysfunctions as criminality and abusive behavior and
abusive damage.

b Nature’s Law of vegan/vegetarian diet, was the only rule in the Garden of Eden:

(Genesis 1:11) “Then God said: Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb that yields seed, and the
fruit tree that yield fruit according to its kind, whose seed is in itself, on the earth’; and it was so.
(Genesis 1:29) And God said, See, I have given you every herb that yields seed which is on the face
of all the earth, and every tree whose fruit yields seed, to you it shall be for food.
(Genesis 2:16) “And the Lord God commanded the man saying, ‘Of every tree of the garden you
may freely eat;
(Genesis 2:17) But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that
you eat of it you shall surely die.”

Esoterically, the “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” symbolizes the life decision: to follow
Nature’s Law of vegan/vegetarianism or to of animal flesh eat and reap its penalties of loss of
spirituality (God communion\ walks with God), poor health and higher chance of a shortened life span.

c “ . . . 600 edible fruits, 100 cereals, 200 nuts, and 300 vegetables. (Kellogg, Natural Diet of Man, pg. 15)

d ‘Most disease is caused by breaking Nature’s Law of a vegan/vegetarianism or immoral livelihood --
see Appendix I I-B.

e “If the female body is perfectly clean through this (Garden of Eden} diet, the menstruation disappears.”
ArnoId Ehret, Ibid., pg. 176) On the subject of “amenses women” refer to the extract from Arnold Ehret’s
Mucusless Diet Healing System and the extract from Vicktoras Kulvinskas’ Survival into the 21 St Century.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
63.
#3 THE MAGOG CONDITION OF HOMO SAPIENS:
Exile from the Garden of Eden to the Lands of Nod

(1) EARTH’S PEOPLE ARE IN THE CONDITION OF MAGOG,
(2) LOSING THEIR HUMANITY AND THEIR “WALKS WITH GOD”
(3) FOR SINCE MAN’S EXILE FROM THE GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN),
(4) FOR BREAKING THE HU-MAN LAW TO NOT OF MEAT INGEST;
(5) WOMEN FROM MONTHLY MENSES HAVE PAINFUL CHILDBIRTH,
(6) AND MALE BABIES SUFFER HIGHER DEATH RATES IN BIRTH;
(7) HOMICIDES AMONGST FAMILY AND FRIENDS IS THE NORM;
(8) AS CAIN AND ABEL FULFILLED GOD’S PROPHESY AS WARNED;
(9) MEN AND WOMEN ENGAGE IN WASTEFUL COMPETITION,
(10) INSTEAD OF BEING FLESH AND SPIRIT AS ONE;
(11) HUMANITY’S VIRTUES HAVE SLIPPED TO "MAGOG SINS,”
(12) OF LUSTS, GREED, EGO, FEAR. ANGER, LIES AND ATTACHMENTS;
(13) THEBAN MAGOG SONS CONTROL THE WORLD’S FINANCES.
(14) AND HARASS ALL WHO REFUSE THEIR GREED DANCES;
(15) MAN’S HERDING BEASTS ERODED EDEN’S AREA,
(16) AS THE DESERTS OF NOD EVER INCREASED EXTRA;
(17) BEING EXILED FROM EDEN TO THE DESERTS OF NOD.
(18) THEY DID THEN SWEAT HARD TO REAP THEIR FOOD FROM DEAD SOD;
(19) FOR NOD’S DESERT WATERS COLLECTED AT EARTH’S POLES,
(20) EARTH FLIPPED OVER OFF AXIS, IT BEGAN TO SNOW,
(21) THE POLAR ICE CAPS FORMED, A GREAT ICE AGE CAME,
(22) STORMY SEASONS OCCUR, FROM WEATHER THAT WAS THE SAME;
(23) THUS PEOPLE MADE LIVINGS BY THE SWEAT OF THEIR BROWS,
(24) FOR GARDEN LAND VANISHED LEAVING DEAD SOIL TO PLOW.
(25) TODAY MACHINES ARE USED ON FARMS AND DO MAN’S TOIL,
(26) YET LAND IS SICK WITHOUT EARTHWORMS AND TRUE TOPSOIL;
(27) MALNUTRITION AND POISONING MAKE MAN TOO SICK.
(28) FARM MANURES AND CHEMICALS GROW FOOD WEAK AND UNFIT.
(29) NATURE’S RIGHTEOUS “RULE OF PEACEFUL COEXISTENCE,”
(30) IS REPLACED BY THE “SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST":
(31) FOR IN THE GARDEN ALL ANIMALS WERE HERBIVOROUS,
(32) IN NOD LANDS MANY ARE NOW CARNIVOROUS;
(33) IN THE HOLY GARDEN ALL PEOPLE WERE AS ONE,
(34) ALL KNEW EACH ONE HAD THE SPARK OF THE INNER SUNS:
(35) BUT IN NOD HUMANITY HAS BEEN SPLIT ALL UP,
(36) BY RACES, SEXES, CREEDS, CLASSES AND RELIGIONS;
(37) ALLOWING SLAVERY, BLATANT EXPLOITATIONS,
(38) AND UNCEASING WARS BETWEEN AND WITHIN NATIONS;
(39) THE “GOLDEN RULE” OF TREAT ALL OTHERS AS ONESELF,
(40) HAS CHANGED TO THE ‘RULE OF GET THE GOLD FOR YOURSELF!”
(41) THE BIBLE PREDICTS THE END OF THE LANDS OF NOD,
(42) WHERE THE GARDEN RETURNS, MAN AGAIN “WALKS WITH GODS’
(43) RETURN YOURSELF TO “ORIGINAL CONDITIONS,”
(44) TRANSFORM NOW FROM HOMO (SAPIEN) ANIMAL TO HU-MAN:
(45) DISCERN FALSE WANTS FROM AUTHENTIC HU-MAN NEEDS,
(46) CUT LOOSE HARMFUL CRUTCHES, LIVE SIMPLY AND AT EASE;
(47) FOLLOW THE "GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN) VOW” HERE RIGHT NOW,
(48) LEARN HOW BLACK ANU EGYPTIAN HISTORY HAS BEEN DEFILED;
(49) UNDERSTAND THE IDEAL OF RASTAFARI,
(50) DARE DROP OUT OF THEBAN (SORCERY LODGES) ECONOMICS WORLD WIDE;
(51) MAKE LIFE’S SPIRITUAL DECISIONS, BE NO FOOL,
(52) ENROLL IN THE “PATH OF ATEN” MYSTERY SCHOOL (OF ON).
(53) SANT DARSHAN SINGH SAYS "THE GOLDEN AGE STARTS WITHIN,”
(54) AS ONE STARTS TO ESCAPE THE “BODY TOMB PRISON”
(55) S0 PEACEFULLY TRANSFORM YOUR “NOD LAND” TO (THE GARDEN OF) “EDEN,”
(56) BEGIN YOUR JOURNEY ON THE PATH OF THE ATEN."

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
64.
#4 EARTH SLAVES, EARTH CRISIS, EARTH SALVATION

(1) IT’S AN ILLUSION THAT SLAVERY HAS ENDED,
(2) THIS PLANET IS NOT RUN AS GOD HAD INTENDED;
(3) THOUGH PEOPLE BONDAGE HAS BEEN DECLARED ABOLISHED,
(4) MAN FROM SLAVEHOLDERS CAN HARDLY BE DISTINGUISHED;
(5) THE ADVENT OF THE “INDUSTRIAL REVOLUTION,”
(6) BROUGHT MACHINES EASIER AND THUS CHEAPER TO RUN;
(7) THUS FREEING PEOPLE AS SLAVES BECAME SO POPULAR,
(8) NOT FROM RIGHTEOUSNESS BUT SLAVE COSTS BEGAN TO SOAR;
(9) PEOPLE ARE STILL IN TRUTH EXPLOITING SLAVE HOLDINGS,
(10) MAKING EARTH AND HER AGENTS DO THEIR LIFE BIDDING;
(11) OF DOING THEIR CHORES AT WORK, HOME AND TRANSPORTING,
(12) ENTERTAINING, BUILDING AND ALL FABRICATIONS;
(13) FOR THERE’S A SLAVEHOLDERS MATERIALISM, a
(14) THAT PERVADES MODERN MAN’S VARIOUS “ISMS”
(15) FROM MAN’S FALL TO EGO, LIES, GREED, ATTACHMENTS, FEARS,
(16) CAME LOSS OF THE CHANCE FOR STATUS AS MYSTIC SEERS.
(17) BEASTS EXPLOITED FOR LABOR AND FLESH DISHES,
(18) TREATED LIKE CANNON FODDER AGAINST GOD’S WISHES:
(19) BODIES MADE CLOTHES, DRUGS, INDUSTRIAL PRODUCTS,
(20) EXPERIMENTED WITH FOR A BLOOD SUCKERS BUCKS.
(21) MACHINES ARE MADE OUT OF EARTH’S METALS AND OILS,
(22) AND ARE TREATED WORSE THAN SLAVES THOUGH THEY DO MAN’S TOIL;
(23) THEIR COMBUSTION ENGINES POLLUTE AIR, WATER AND SOIL,
(24) PUT PEOPLE OUT OF WORK AND MAKE HORRENDOUS NOISE;
(25) EARTH RESOURCES ARE USED TO MAKE ELECTRICITY,
(26) TURN CATHODES INTO FIELDS OF MAGNETRICITY;
(27) TAPPING FROM THE GODHEAD’S (ANNU) STREAM OF LIFE ENERGY, b
(28) USED TO POWER LIGHTS, ALL TYPES OF MACHINERY.
(29) WITH THE PLANET SO ENSLAVED, EXPLOITED, RAPED,
(30) NO WONDER THE EARTH IS IN SUCH A CRISIS STATE;
(31) EARTH IS REVOLVING OFF AXIS AND UPSIDE DOWN, c
(32) CAUSING SEASONS WHERE SAND AND SNOW DESERTS ABOUND,
(33) PEOPLE ARE ILL-HOUSED, CLOTHED, FED, EDUCATED,
(34) WHILE EXPENSIVE MACHINES CROWD STREETS AND SPACE INSTEAD;
(35) INSANELY MADE WAR ROBOTS ARE READIED AND POISED,
(36) TO ECLIPSE “ARMAGEDDON” AND THE EARTH DESTROY. d
(37) SO JOIN THE PEACEFUL REVOLUTION RIGHT NOW,
(38) EMANCIPATE YOUR EARTHSLAVES TAKE "GARDEN OF EDEN VOW”
(39) SET AN EXAMPLE INSTEAD OF JUST TALKING ALOUD,
(40) IN YOUR LIFESTYLE EXPLOITATION, POLLUTION OUTLAW;
(41) YOU WILL BE BLESSED BY IMPROVED HEALTH AND INTERNAL PEACE,
(42) DOING YOUR SHARE SO GOD'S EDENIC EARTH PLAN IS REACHED; e
(43) FOR AS LONG AS EARTH SLAVERY WE DON’T ABATE,
(44) NO ONES REALLY FREE AND SHARES IN THE SAME SLAVE FATE! f
_____________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:
a. This slave holders’ attitude is based on peoples failure to conquer their “Magog sins” - especially of ego;
and is behind the worlds pollution, ecological destruction, poverty, exploitation, wars and “earth crisis’
of a total destruction potentiality via a nuclear holocaust.

b Exoterically, electricity is produced mysteriously when a cathode (negatively charged pole) is rotated in a
magnetic field; and esoterically electricity is generated by tapping into the Most High God ANNU creative
stream of life energy (Annu Khet) streaming constantly from the Sun and to a lesser extent the other stars
stored in the biogenic magneti of planet earth.

c Esoteric bio-history of planet earth recorded in the Tentyra Zodiac presented in Exhibit I_A-1 and
Exhibt I_A-2.

d The ‘ earth crisis" of ecological and a nuclear holocaust threatens to go beyond Armageddon” and
destroy once and for all life on earth.

e See Appendix VlI-3, Question\Answers #19 and Appendix VlI-3, Question\Answers #20 for the only
lasting salvation of an earth stratagem…. “world spirituality.”

f Apathy is an illusion since “everything is connected to every thing else” in this universal cosmos of
systems within systems or the micro within the macro”.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
65.
#5 THE GARDEN OF EDEN HERE RIGHT NOW VOW:
Return of the Golden Age

(1) THE GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN) IS ALL AROUND RIGHT NOW,
(2) TO PARTAKE OF IT JUST MAKE AND FOLLOW THIS VOW:
(3) “TO RESPECT MOTHER EARTH PLANTING GARDENS DO ENDOW;
(4) FOLLOW HER LAWS, TAKE WHAT WISDOM ALLOWS;
(5) WASH YOUR BODY TEMPLE (SKIN) AND HIGH ENEMA YOUR BOWELS; a
(6) EAT NOT LAND AND WATER BEASTS, EGGS, INSECTS OR FOWL;
(7) TREAT THINGS AS HINDUS, ANCIENT EGYPTIANS THE COW;
(8) LOVE EACH PERSON AS YOURSELF, TO THEIR RIGHTS BOW;
(9) RID ONESELF OF FEAR, ATTACHMENTS, LUSTS, LIES AND GUILE;
(10) STOP RELIGIOUS RITES, SEEK THE MASTER OF RASTAU; b
(11) SUBMIT TO THE RASTAU MASTER, BE NOT SO PROUD;
(12) LIVE LIFE SIMPLY IN TRUTH ASKING THE GODHEAD HOW;
(13) LEARN TO ‘DIE WHILE ALIVE’ THROUGH THE ‘FOREHEAD AISLE:
(14) DARE TO BE HUMAN, RELEARN TO BE GOD’S CHILD.”
(15) RELYING ON THE MASTER BE FAITHFUL AS THE NILE,
(16) YOUR KEEPING OF THIS VOW AFFECTS OTHERS FOR MILES.
(17) WHEN THOSE WHO ACHIEVED THIS VOW BECOME A CROWD,
(18) THE GARDEN (OF EDEN) SHALL GROW OVER EARTH AGAIN IN A SHORT WHILE:
(19) THEN STARVATION, VIOLENCE, GOD PUTS ON TRIAL;
(20) THEN ANIMALS EAT NO FLESH NOT EVEN BARN OWLS;
(21) THEN EARTH TURNS RIGHT-SIDE UP, AIR, WATER UNFOULED; c
(22) THEN SEASONS CHANGE SO THERE'S NO STORMS OR SNOW PILES; d
(23) THEN DESERTS TURN ORCHARDS, ONCE EXTINCT BEASTS RUN WILD;
(24) THEN WOMEN HAVE PURE BODIES NOT MENSES DEFILED; e
(25) THEN POLYGAMY ENDS, GIRL-BOY NUMBERS EQUALED;
(26) THEN MEN TREAT WOMEN AS COEQUALS, NOT AS SOWS;
(27) THEN PEACEFUL LOVE REIGNS, NOT EVEN LIONS WILL GET RILED.
(28) WITH GOD’S PLAN IN, EVIL OUTER SPACE IS EXILED;
(29) ALL WILL BE FAMILY, TENDING EARTH WITH A SMILE.

FOOTNOTES:

a Refer to Appendix Il-B Section I for the use of enemas by the ancient Egyptians as a
sickness prevention measure monthly, believing bad diet brings the onset of disease.

b “Master of Rastau” poetically means the Perfect Master of Light and Sound Yoga. See Chapter
Seven POEM #8 including footnote a; shows “Rastau” means the “astral spiritual plane.”

c When earth is in its normal astronomical position, its magnetic and geographic poles coincide,
and Its north pole is magnetically positive.

d Earth beings upside down and necessarily off the axis, the seasons and storms, ice and snow,
drought and deserts are largely caused by the uneven distribution of sunlight over the planet,
where complete darkness plagues the north and south arctic circles most of the annum. See
Exhibit I_A. Practically, it would take a longer time after the other conditions of “Heaven on
Earth” are reached for this “final correction” to take place - and is not a prerequisite for “Earth
Heaven. At such time the ice caps, snow storms and violent storms of all types would cease to
exist: A peaceful spring and summer continuum would ensue over the entire planet.

e The “amenses” condition is based on proper human sexuality where coitus is limited to voluntary
conception and the monthly ‘infertile” period, where other non-coital, normal human sexuality is
practiced “celibacy”; and are based on a Garden of Eden diet of naturally grown largely fresh
fruits, vegetables, nuts and seeds. Refer to Ehret’s Mucusless Diet Healing System and
Kulvinskas’ Survival into the 21st Century for details.

“…. .ln scripture it {amenses} is called by the significant word ‘purification - which it in fact is;
clean no longer polluted by the monthly flow of impure blood and other waste” (Ehret, Ibid., pg.
176)

“Comparing the modern woman to the less sophisticated one, we note that menstruation is less a
problem among primitive peoples (124): ‘One is astounded at the apparent cleanliness of the
vagina in Navajo women who know nothing of douches and personal hygiene. Few Navajo
women wear undergarments and the great majority apparently do not use perineal pads during
menstruation.’ (Footnote 124 from the American Journal of Obstetrics and Gynecology, May
1951)” quoted from the Viktoras Kulvinskas, Survivial into the 21 st Century, page 173.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
66.
#6 BEWARE! UFO TRICKNOLOGY (Mythology): True Space Travel

(1) PAST SORCERERS a PROGRAMMED NATIVE MEDICINE MEN,
(2) TO LET EUROPEAN CONQUERORS INTO THEIR DENS;
(3) FROM FAKE VISIONS THE AZTECS, INCAS AND PUEBLOS,
(4) OPENED THEIR LANDS TO COLONIZERS’ DEADLY BLOWS;
(5) FALSE PROPHECIES TO EXPECT “WHITE SAINTS FROM THE EAST,”
(6) PREPARED ENTRANCE TO NEW WORLD FOR EVIL BEASTS;
(7) TOO LATE MONTEZUMA REALIZED THEY HAD BEEN TRICKED,
(8) BY THE SAME SORCERERS WHO FINANCED CORTEZ’S TRIP.
(9) TODAY BEWARE OF THESE SORCERERS’ a ‘TRICKNOLOGY,”
(10) FAKE “ALIENS AND UFO MYTHOLOGY”
(11) THOUGH WORLD GOVERNMENTS THIS MYTH DENIES;
(12) THEY ARE SECRETLY THE AUTHORS OF THIS BIG LIE;
(13) PROGRAMMED ON PRINT AND ELECTRIC MASS MEDIA,
(14) ENOUGH FOR ROOMS FULL OF ENCYCLOPEDIAS.
(15) MADE UP TO TAKE THE PLACE OF THE INNER GODHEAD,
(16) WHOM FROM SCIENTIFIC DICTUMS THEY DECLARE DEAD;
(17) THESE FALSE GODS MYTHED TO COME FROM FAR SUN SYSTEMS,
(18) RIDING MACHINES AND SUPPOSEDLY OF GREAT WISDOM;
(19) FLYING SAUCER SIGHTINGS ARE MADE IN THE EARTH’S SKIES,
(20) SIMILAR TO HOW REAL SAINTS OUT OF BODY FLY.
(21) THESE FAKE UFO’S SHOW GREAT SPEED AND COLORED LIGHTS,
(22) LIKE REAL NATURE FORCES SOMETIMES APPEAR TO SIGHT; b
(23) DEMONS ON THE LOWER ASTRAL PLANE AWAIT,
(24) ON A “MOTHER SHIP” TRIP UNSUSPECTING PEOPLE TAKE.
(25) CHRISTIANS, MUSLIMS, ATHEISTS, U.S. PRESIDENTS,
(26) JAPAN’S ANU PEOPLE, RUSSIANS AND DISSIDENTS;
(27) BELIEVE IN ALIEN UFO RELIGIONS,
(28) AND POSTPONE LIFE'S GREAT SPIRITUAL DECISIONS:
(29) IGNORE THE MYTH OF ALIENS AND UFO’S;
(30) LEARN SPACE TRAVEL THROUGH THE “THIRD EYE” ABOVE THE NOSE;
(31) BECOME TRUE VISIONARIES LIKE ENOCH, EZEKIEL AND CHRIST;
(32) TRUE SAINTS TRAVERSE ALL INNER AND OUTER SPACE HEIGHTS.
(33) BY LEARNING TO GET OUT THE BODY TOMB AND TAKE FLIGHT,
(34) MYSTIC SEERS CAN GO TO ANY OF CREATION’S SITES. c

FOOTNOTES:

a These “sorcerers” who exploit the laws of Nature and are many times disguised as “scientists”
and “doctors” are of the Theban Priesthood’s institutions and traditions, who have been
empowered on earth for thousands of years now.

“Priests (of the Theban Priesthood lineage} have used telepathic mass-hypnosis to dominate whole
nations. Today they still function on a worldwide scale by mental means. Their evil operates
through telepathic bidding of the mentalists. These instruments are readily recruited from among
those persons who are inclined to fear, to hate, to lust for power, and to seek privilege over
others. The people who fall into the grip of the insidious, unbelievably clever mentalists are
characteristically arrogant in their belief that they are especially qualified to rule over others and
often believe themselves to be divinely inspired and unable to do wrong.”

“Egypts {Theban} priests mastered the mental ability to impose their will upon others
telepathically. They also learned how to “tune in” on the thoughts of others and thus maintain
surveillance on their enemies telepathically.”

(Anonymous Author, The Ultimate Frontier, pg. 72 emphasis added)

NOTE: “Telepathically” means via hypnosis\mesmerlsm - see Appendice_I_A.

b Refer to Findhorn Community’s The Findhorn Garden on such Nature Forces and descriptions of
some that resemble “flying saucer” depictions.

c There is inner space of 7 supra-physical regions spiritual planes, the 7 sub-physical
regions' charkas center dimensions and physical plane spaces which true Saints of spirituality can
reach. See Appendice_I-B.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
67.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

A. Identity Between Surat Shabd Yoga and Atannu Pathk
{Comparative Spirituality}

(1) MASTER KIRPAL TOLD OF IKHNATON’S “ATEN (ATHEN\ATANNU) PATH;
(2) THAT IT’S TO SURAT SHABD YOGA AN ANCIENT MATCH: a
(3) BOTH TEACH THE “SCIENCE OF SPIRITUALITY,” b
(4) WHERE THE “BODY TEMPLE” IS OPENED TO MYSTIC REALITY; c
(5) BOTH ARE CENTERED ON A MASTER THAT IS PERFECT,
(6) WHOSE REACHING THE 8 TH PLANE GODHEAD (ANNU) EARNED ITS RESPECT;
(7) BOTH ARE BASED ON DOCTRINES OF REINCARNATION,
(8) KARMA, GOD COSMOGONY, DEIFICATION;
(9) BOTH PROFESS THE ROAD TO SALVATION OF THE SOUL,
(10) SOUL IMMORTALITY’S AT THE END OF THIS ROAD;
(11) BOTH INVOLVE TRANSCENDENTAL HEARING AND SEEING,
(12) WHERE ONE RISES ABOVE BODY CONSCIOUS BEING;
(13) BOTH MEDITATE ON THE INNER LIGHTED SOUND STREAM,
(14) WHICH FROM HEAVEN’S 8 TH PLANE GODHEAD (ANNU) IS ALWAYS BEAMED;
(15) BOTH ENCOMPASS A VEGETARIAN DIET,
(16) PRACTICING MEDITATING THE MIND TO BE QUIET;
(17) BOTH SCREEN APPLICANTS FOR THEIR INITIATION,
(18) IN THE MYSTICAL PRACTICE OF MEDITATION;
(19) BOTH DEMAND TRUE VIRTUES YIELDING HEARTS OF GOLD,
(20) NO FEAR, GREED, LIES, ATTACHMENTS, ANGER, LUSTS, EGO;
(21) BOTH EXPECT A VIRTUOUS STATE OF EXISTENCE,
(22) WHILE PAST LIFE WRONGS ONE WITH MASTER DOES PERTINENCE;
(23) BOTH PREACH SELFLESS SERVICE TO PEOPLE, BEASTS AND LAND,
(24) TO REFLECT GOD’S WORLDWIDE GARDEN OF EDEN PLAN;
(25) BOTH CAN BE TRACED TO A COMMON MYSTICAL SOURCE,
(26) THROUGH KABIR, MUHAMMAD, IKHNATON TO THE LORD.
(27) THUS COMPARISON FINDS MYSTIC IDENTITY,
(28) BETWEEN THE ANCIENT NILE AND GANGES AND INDUS VALLEYS;
(29) IDENTICAL INNER SUN PRACTICES AND DOCTRINES,
(30) OF THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY TRUE INNER LIGHT AND SOUND YOGA.

FOOTNOTES:
a See Dedication herein for Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s Word or Naam citing the Aten Path”
identical match with the Light and Sound/Surat Shabd Yoga .

b Spirituality is a science being a personal experience of self-analysis, self-knowledge and
god-knowledge within the laboratory of the body temple, based on unchangeable laws
and doctrines which can be practically demonstrated. The Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) “System of Salvation of the Soul” using George James’ Stolen
Legacy terminology, had as its core spiritual science the ‘Path of the Aten 7\Atannu. See
Appendix VII-3 - Question\Answer #14 and Appendix VII-3 - Question\Answer #19 on Surat
Shabd Yoga as being of the " Science of Spirituality” that can be practiced by anyone in
any ‘social religion’ -- not being Occultism or a religious cult.

c The word “Egyptian” comes from the Greek word Aegyptius and is a monument to the
ancient Anu People’s practice of “Aten Path” spirituality. The Egyptian Anu People and
Phoenicians having colonized Greece aboriginally as a defense against barbarian country
of nation of Scythia and its allies :

“…. .the Greek work Aegyptius is usually derived from the Egyptian Khi-Khu-Ptah, which
means the temple of the soul of Ptah.”
(Chek Anka Diop, African Origin of Civilization, pg. 186)

“…..the sacred name of {Memphis\Men-nefert, an Annu city just nearly south west from
On or the city of Annu of the North} is Het Ptah-Ka, and means the ‘temple of the genius
of Ptah’ … from this name it seems that the Greek name for Egypt (Aegyptius) is derived.”
(Wallis Budge, Mummy. pg. 10).

NOTE: That “Athens”, Greece derives its name from the “ Aten or Athen Path” and that
Socrates was a “Ra-Athen” Initiate - teacher. Esoterically, the progressive elements of he
Greeks revered their cultural teachers the Anu Egyptians so deeply they gave them the
highly respectful name “Aegyptius” as the Anu People were so divinely filled with the God-
power, specifically the Sun God Ptah of the 7th spiritual plane. Ptah is depicted wearing the
“anu cap” which the Egyptian Mystery School of On priests wore. See Exhibit I_E-1_2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
68.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY – ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

B. The Antiquity and Culture of the Anu and their Mystery School of On (Annu)
{Atannuology}

(1) THIS SURAT SHABD YOGA AND “ATEN PATH” IDENTITY,
(2) IS NO MYSTERY THROUGH ESOTERIC HISTORY:
(3) FOR THE ”ATEN PATH” EXISTED LONG BEFORE IKHNATON (AAKHUNATEN),
(4) THE FIRST NILE VALLEY PEOPLE PRAISED THE INNER SUNS (ATENS\ATANNU).
(5) THIS BLACK ANU RACE BORN IN CENTRAL AFRICA (KHENTHUNNEFER), a
(6) UNLIKE MOST PEOPLE WALKED WITH THE GODHEAD ABOVE; b
(7) THEY POSSESSED GREAT WISDOM HELD ESOTERIC, c
(8) PUT IN TEXT BOOKS OF THOTH (SETH, TCHUTI, HERMES) IN HIEROGLYPHICS;
(9) THIS DIVINE RACE PREDATES EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES,
(10) BUILT PYRAMIDS BEFORE 10,000 B.C.
(11) BEING IN HARMONY WITH NATURE AND ALL PEOPLE,
(12) TENDING THE FOREST\ORCHARD, GARDEN OF EDEN (ATEN\ATHEN);
(13) THE ANU'S CULTURE TREATED WOMAN AS COEQUALS,
(14) EVERYONE’S MAJOR WORK WAS AGRICULTURAL;
(15) KEEPING VERY FEW ANIMALS FOR MILK AND WOOL,
(16) NON-FLESH EATERS, NOT OVER-GRAZING FOR THEIR FOOD; d
(17) THEIR “GARDEN” STRETCHED FROM THE NILE GREAT LAKES TO THE SEAS,
(18) INCLUDING THE (RIVERS) JORDAN, TIGRESS AND EUPHRATES;
(19) BIBLE PATRIARCHS ADAM, SETH, ENOCH, CANAAN,
(20) WERE THUS ANU (PEOPLES) OF THE GARDEN OF EDEN LANDS.
(21) ATANNU MYSTIC SCHOOLS IN THE “TOWNS OF (NORTH & SOUTH) ANNU,”
(22) TAUGHT LIGHT AND SOUND YOGA WHICH THEIR HIGH PRIEST WELL KNEW;
(23) ATANNU’S HIGHEST PRIEST WAS A PERFECT MASTER,
(24) BOUND TO INITIATES 'TIL “GOD UNION” OCCURRED;
(25) YOGA (ROAD BACK) TO ANNU CALLED THE “PATH OF 7 ATENS (ATANNU\ATANNU)”
(26) MADE OF SEVEN SUN GODS THE INNER PLANES ASCENDS;
(27) TRACING LIGHT AND SOUND CURRENTS FROM HEAVENS,
(28) OF FOUR SUN GODDESSES AT THE FIFTH PLANE ENDS.
(29) THEIR GOD-KINGS HERMES\THOTH\TCHUTI\ENOCH\SET(H),
(30) HAD ACCESS TO THE SECOND PLANE SUN GOD ON REQUEST;
(31) THEY ESTABLISHED “ANNU CULTURE” BASED MYSTERY SCHOOLS,
(32) COMPOSED AND SCREENED “TEXT BOOKS” FROM THE SELFISH AND FOOLS;
(33) “SOUL SALVATION” WAS THE GOAL OF THESE MYSTERIES,
(34) THE WORLD WAS BLESSED BY THEM 200 CENTURIES:
(35) SCHOOL ENTRANCE REQUIRED DIETS VOID OF FLESH OF BEASTS,
(36) WHILE ALCOHOL AND NARCOTIC USE HAD TO CEASE,
(37) WITH A VIRTUE CODE AIMED AT CLEANSING STUDENTS’ HEARTS,
(38) THESE SCHOOLS INVOLVED FIRST STUDY OF THE ‘SEVEN ARTS,”
(39) BIOLOGY, LANGUAGE, PHILOSOPHY,
(40) PHYSICS, MATH, HISTORY, ART AND MUSIC
(41) THOSE GREAT BOOKS OF THOTH WHICH WERE THE TEXT BOOKS,
(42) FOR INITIATION THE MYSTERIES ONLY THE PURE, BEST STUDENTS TOOK,
(43) A GREAT STRUCTURE AND NOT A TOMB,
(44) FIRST INITIATION WAS IN THE PYRAMIDS’ SUB-EARTH ROOM;
(45) INSTRUCTED IN SPIRITUAL ESOTERICS,
(46) BEGINNERS LEARNED THE THEORIES OF THE MYSTICS;
(47) SECOND INITIATION OPENING THE PATHWAY, ESOTERIC “THIRD EYE”
(48) INVOLVED “3RD EYE, EAR” LINKED TO INNER SUN RAYS;
(49) ONE WOULD SEE AND HEAR THE INNER STARS, SUN AND MOON,
(50) CONDUCTED IN THE GREAT PYRAMID'S MIDDLE ‘QUEENS” ROOM;
(51) THIRD INITIATION BECOMING A “SUN PERSON,"
(52) GIVEN REACHING THE UNIVERSAL MIND PLANE SUN;
(53) THE GOAL BEING TRANSCEND THE PLANE OF THE DOUBLE SUN AND MOON,
(54) CONDUCTED IN THE GREAT PYRAMID’S TOP “KING'S” ROOM.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
69.
FOOTNOTES:
a The mysterious “Land of the Gods” - literally Khenthunnefer the Egyptian’s land of their ancestors
and origin of the Sun Gods and Goddesses is esoterically the Nile Great Lakes and surrounding
sea coasts including “South Africa” loaded with minerals, forests and water resources as today.
See the Exhibit series of Exhibits Part IV, Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition
showing Queen Hatshepsut’s Paunt expedition. Note the returning Egyptian ships being loaded
with African goods including giraffes. See MAP 2.

b “. . . (A. Ame’lineau), after his tremendous finds (Abydos Royal Burial site) and his in-depth study
of Egyptian society, reaches the following conclusions of major importance for the history of
mankind:

‘From various Egyptian legends, I have been able to conclude that the populations settled in the
Nile Valley were Negroes. since the Goddess Isis (Ast) was said to have been a reddish black
woman. In other words, as I have explained, her complexion is cafe’ au lait (coffee with milk), the
same as that of certain other blacks whose skin seems to cast metallic reflections of Cooper’
(Prolegomenes a l’etude Ia religion egyptienne, 1916, part 2, pg. 124)”

“Ame’lineau designates the first... race to occupy Egypt (which was Black} by the name Anu. He
shows that they came slowly down the Nile and founded the cities of Esneh {Anlt}, Erment
{Ament\Southem Annu}, Qouch {Qes}, and Heliopolis {On, Northern Annu} for he says:

‘All those cities have the characteristic symbol which serves to denote the name
Anu. (Footnote Hieroglyph,: an arrow with two feathers or reeds {phonetic value am,
aun’s). It is also in an ethnic sense that we must read the term Anu applied to Osiris
(An)) “(Ibid. pg. 124-125)” (emphasis added, from C.A. Diop’s African Origin of
Civilization, pg. 76). See MAP 1.

“(One of the) . . . earliest theory of salvation is the Egyptian theory. The Egyptian Mystery System
had as its most important object, the deification of man, and taught that the soul of man (Aakhu,) if
liberated from its bodily fetters, could enable him to become Godlike and see the Gods In this life
and attain the beatific vision and hold communion with the Immortals (C.H. Vail, Anc, Mys., pg. 25).”

Plotinus was born in Egypt 205 A.D., died in Rome 270 A.D., and was a philosopher trained in
Ancient Egypt/Kemit by Ammonius Saccas of the underground Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) spirituality tradition. He defines the mystic experience as:

“the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, when it became one and is identified
with the Infinite. This liberation was not only freedom of the soul from bodily impediments,
but also from the wheel of reincarnation or rebirth. It involved a process of disciplines of
purification both for the body and the soul. Since the Mystery System offered the salvation of
the soul it also placed great emphasis upon its immortality.”
(from George James’ Stolen Legacy, pgs. 27 and 28)

c “The Egyptian Mystery System was (among) the first secret Order(s) of History and the
publication of its teachings was strictly prohibited. This explains why Initiates like Socrates did
not commit to writing their philosophy, and why the Babylonians and Chaldeans (part of the
“Nine Bow” Nations) who were very closely associated with them also refrained from publishing
these teachings.”
(from George James’ Stolen Legacy, pg. 4)

d “They (the ‘Nine Bow’ Tribe Sha-Ansu *#9 Exhibit IV-2) lived chiefly upon the milk of their flocks,
and the fruit of the date palm. (from Maspero, Dawn of Civilization, pg. 350 Footnote #9)

“According to Ame’lineau, this Black race, the Anu, probably created in prehistoric times all the
elements of Egyptian civilization which persist without significant change throughout its long
existence. These Blacks were probably the first to practice agriculture, to irrigate the valley of the
Nile, build dams, invent sciences, arts, writing, the calendar.” See Exhibit I-J for the Anu Peoples’
predynastic agriculture and irrigation practice.”

“They created the cosmogony contained In The Book of the Dead, texts which leave no doubt
about the Negroness of the race that contained the Ideas.”

“These Anu . . . were an agricultural people, raising cattle on a large scale along the Nile,
shutting themselves up in walled cities for defensive purposes.”

“To this people we can attribute, without fear of error, the most ancient Egyptian books, The Book
of the Dead and the Texts of the Pyramids consequently all the myths or religious teachings. I
would add almost all the philosophical system then known and still called Egyptian.”
(Amelineau, Ibid, pgs. 257 – 258, from Chek Anka Diop’s African Origin of Civilization, pg. 77)
(emphasis added).

Note: It is believe that cattle not native to Africa were first brought in by the Scythian derivative Theban
Invader Peoples in Predynastic Egypt/Kemit as corroborated by Herodotus’ observation that the
Ancient People of Egypt did not eat cattle.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
70.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

C. Significance of the Atannu Path Sun People *
{Aakhu-Hammemet} d

(1) THE LONGEVITY OF THIS NILE VALLEY CULTURE,
(2) RESTED ON THE MYSTIC SCHOOLS OF ON (ANNU) GOD NATURE;
(3) OF PRODUCING CONSTANTLY GRADUATES OF “HUMAN GODS”
(4) (4) THESE “SUN PEOPLE” COULD PREVAIL OVER ANY ODDS.
(5) HAVING REACHED THE “ATEN PATH’S” THIRD PLANE INNER SUN,
(6) “SUN PEOPLE” COULD CONTROL NATURE SEEING THROUGH ILLUSIONS.
(7) CLEANSED OF THE IMPERFECTIONS OF THE “PEOPLE OF NOD;” a
(8) THEY COULD BE TRUSTED NOT TO SUCCUMB TO “MAGOG.” b
(9) WITH THE BEST TRAINING SOCIETAL KEY POSITIONS,
(10) WENT TO ”SUN PEOPLE” WHO HAD EARNED DEIFICATION;
(11) FOR THE SCHOOLS TAUGHT THE HIGHEST KNOWLEDGE SCIENCES,
(12) AS HEALTH, ENGINEERING, DEFENSE, ECONOMICS;
(13) GOVERNMENT, AGRICULTURE, AND JURISPRUDENCE,
(14) YIELDING MILLENNIUMS OF NILE INDEPENDENCE. c
(15) THUS THE “SUN PEOPLE” OF THE “PATH OF ATANNU (ATHANNU, ATEN 7),
(16) FORMED A THEOCRATIC CORE THAT TO GOD (ANNU) WAS TRUE.
(17) ANNU CULTURE INSTITUTIONS AND TRADITIONS,
(18) CONTINUED THROUGH INVASIONS AND OCCUPATIONS;
(19) PRODUCING FOOD AND GOODS WITHOUT INTERRUPTIONS,
(20) AS RELIABLY AS THE NILE’S YEARLY INUNDATIONS;
(21) BECAUSE OF THE SCHOOLS OF ON (ANNU) GREAT “SUN PEOPLE” CORP (CORE),
(22) EACH INVADER WAS DRIVEN OUT OR ABSORBED;
(23) THE BIBLE CALLS "SUN PEOPLE’S “CAIN”, “CAINAAN”, “CANAAN”, SETH
(24) IN HIEROGLYPHICS WERE CALLED “AAKHU-HAMMEMET.” d
_____________________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:
a They subdued with the help of the “Path of the Aten 7\Atannu Master” the “7 sins of Magog”
of ego, greed, lust, fear, anger, lies and attachments. Having ascended to the third spiritual
plane of the Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti they transcended their material, emotional and
mental bodies being essentially pure spirit on the third “Aakhuti” plane. See Exhibits III_E,
Exhibits III G_1 and Exhibits III G_2.

See Chapter Seven POEM #3 and POEM #4 on the Magog Conditions of Earth’s people in
the Lands of Nod.

b The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) 12 solar god/goddess system according
to Herodotus, Book II went into effect in 17,000 B.C. approximately and held sway until the
Exodus of Pharaoh lkhnaton\Aakhunaten from Egypt in about 1350 B.C. - see Chapter
Seven POEMS #7D and POEMS #7E. The Greek’s 12 god/goddess system was copied from
this Annu 12 solar god/goddess system - see Appendix I-B. This 12 god/goddess system
replaced an earlier 8 god/goddess system.

c The “sons of Ham” are confounded with the Nine Bow’ Nations throughout the Nile,
Jordan/Orantes, Tigress and Euphrates River valleys; the former Nile Valley distinguished
by the Anu Peoples and the Annu Cultural core. See Appendix II B and Appendix_II-C.

d ‘Aakhu Hammemet” graduates of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and its
curriculum 42 Books of Thoth of esoteric knowledge. See Appendix II B and Appendix III C.

* Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafari” Cassette, 1996.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
71.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

D. Downfall of the Ancient Nile Valley Annu Culture: Dynastic Egypt
{Egyptology}

(1) WITH “SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)” GRADUATES IN KEY POSITIONS,
(2) ANU CULTURE WOULD SURVIVE MOST INVASIONS;
(3) INCLUDING THE POSEIDONS (ATLANTEANS), LIBYANS, SCYTHIANS,
(4) THE “HYKSOS” (PHOENICIANS CITY KINGS AND SEMITIC SHEPHERDS),
(5) BUT THE THEBAN INVASION AND ASSIMILATION,
(6) OVER TIME BROKE THE ANNU NILE CIVILIZATION;
(7) THE THEBAN PEOPLE’S COMING FIRST FROM INDIA,
(8) HAVING ALREADY CAPTURED ABYSSINIA
(9) STRUCK THROUGH THE NILE’S MOUTH AND THE WADI HAMMEMET,
(10) DETERMINED TO CONQUER THE ANU LAND OF SET(H). a
(11) FOR NINE GENERATIONS THIS WAR CONTINUED ON,
(12) UNTIL ANNU KING MENA (KHASEKHEM, ) DECISIVE BATTLES WON; b
(13) HIS TREATY OF MEMPHITE (ANEB HETCH) UNIFICATION,
(14) PACIFYING THEBANS, NORTH/SOUTH LAND DID ENJOIN
(15) TO TOLERATE GRAFTING THEBAN TO ANNU CULTURE,
(16) THROUGH EXTENDING IT WOULD ANNU’S DEMISE INCUR.
(17) THUS. WAS DYNASTIC EGYPT OF HISTORY BORN,
(18) WHICH CONTINUED ANNU GLORY BUT SOON EARNED SCORN;
(19) BY MENA’S TREATY STOPPED THE ANNU-THEBAN (“SET(H)-HORUS”) WAR,
(20) IT SOON RENEWED AS AN UNDECLARED CIVIL WAR.
(21) (THEBAN) “EGYPT” DID NOT INCLUDE THE ANNU (CULTURED) PEOPLE OF ASIA,
(22) NOR ANU TRIBES ABOVE THE NILE’S FIRST CATARACT;
(23) ANNU PEOPLES OUTSIDE EGYPT WERE CALLED “NINE BOWS,”
(24) (THEBAN) “EGYPT” DIRECTED WARS AT THEM CAUSING GREAT WOES:
(25) BESIDES FOUR BLACK (ANU) TRIBES OF THESE “NINE BOW NATIONS,”
(26) THREE WERE PART BLACK (SEMITIC) ALL ANNU CIVILIZATIONS; c
(27) THUS “SUMERIANS (SABEANS)” OF THE EUPHRATES VALLEY,
(28) WERE “NINE BOW” ANNU, ON THE “ATEN PATH” CONCURRED;
(29) THE THIRD EYE\EAR “SUMER” AT THE SPINAL TOP FOUND
(30) THEY (SUMERIANS\SABEANS) MEDITATED ON INNER LIGHTED SOUND.
(31) IDEALLY KING AND QUEEN WERE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) STUDENTS,
(32) AS “SUN PEOPLE THEIR THIRD EYES AND EARS WERE OPENED;
(33) THUS IKHNATON (AAKHUNATEN) AND NEFERTITI AS “RULER PRIESTS,”
(34) WERE BOTH KING AND QUEEN, AS (“MASTER PHARAOH AND QUEEN”);
(35) BUT DURING THE REIGNS OF THE DYNASTIC THEBANS,
(36) STARTING THE SO-CALLED 5TH DYNASTY OF THE EGYPTIANS;
(37) THE TRADITION OF “SUN PEOPLE” AS KING AND QUEEN CEASED,
(38) FOR THE THEBANS SET UP THE RIVAL AMEN-RA MASON SORCERIES;
(39) THEY TRAINED “MOON MASONS” SERVING “MAGOG NOT THE LORD,
(40) BELIEVED IN BODY RESURRECTION, MEAT EATING ,RULE OF THE SWORD;
(41) BRINGING ANIMAL HERDING INTO THE “GARDEN OF EDEN,”
(42) OVER GRAZED ITS BOUNDARIES WERE THEN BY GOD RESCINDED;
(43) SHRUNK FROM TOPSOIL LOSS, FORMED DESERTS AND THE DELTA,
(44) NOTE THE BIBLE’S CAIN WAS ANNU, THE THEBANS ITS “ABEL
(45) THE THEBANS WORSHIPING GODS OSIRIS AND AMEN,
(46) SHUNNED THE ANNU PRACTICE OF THE “PATH OF ATEN”
(47) HENCE THEBAN KINGS AND QUEENS TO THE EGYPTIAN THRONE,
(48) WERE NOT SCHOOL OF ON MYSTIC “SUN PEOPLE,” JUST RULERS ALONE;
(49) AS OPPONENTS OF THE ANNU CULTURE AND “ATEN PATH,”
(50) THEBAN REIGNS WAGED WARS AGAINST ANNU (CULTURE) OF GREAT WRATH.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
72.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

D. Downfall of the Ancient Nile Valley Annu Culture: Dynastic Egypt
{Egyptology}

(51) THE GREATEST WAR AGAINST ANNU KING IKHNATON,
(52) RESULTED IN HIS “EXODUS” FROM THAT EGYPTIAN NATION;
(53) TAKING FROM EGYPT “SUN PEOPLE” AND “HYKSOS” (JEWISH SLAVES),
(54) SETTLING IN (“NINE BOW” PEOPLED) ASIA, ANNU CULTURE SAVED.
(55) THE ESTABLISHMENT BY MOSES (IKHNATON) OF ISRAEL,
(56) THEN MEANT THE DOOM OF THE THEBAN EGYPT WAS SEALED;
(57) AFTER DRIVING OUT THE ANNU KING\QUEEN\HIGH PRIESTS,
(58) THE “SUN PEOPLE” CORE GONE EGYPT’S GREATNESS DECREASED;
(59) BECAUSE THEBAN AMEN\OSIRIS LODGE MASONS,
(60) COULD NOT REPEL THE PERSIANS, GREEKS OR ROMANS;
(61) WERE INSTEAD COMPELLED TO INFILTRATE THESE NATIONS,
(62) WITH RELIGION, SORCERY AND EDUCATION.
(63) THUS EGYPT'S (KEMIT’S) PEOPLES AND ITS CULTURES WERE DISPERSED
(64) AND ITS (BLACK AFRICAN) ANU SUFFERED SLAVERY AND EVEN WORSE;
(65) AND TO THIS DAY TRUE ANU (PEOPLES) HISTORY IS UNKNOWN,
(66) THEIR KNOWLEDGE TAKEN BY OTHERS AS IF THEIR OWN;
(67) ANNU’S CONTRIBUTION TO EGYPT’S GREATNESS IS HIDDEN.
(68) AS IF THEIR NILE VALLEY CULTURE NEVER HAPPENED;
(69) GREEKS, JEWS, ARABS AND EUROPEANS ARE CREDITED
(70) BLACK (AFRICAN ANU PEOPLE) ANNU KNOWLEDGE BY THOSE WHO ARE BIGOTED;
(71) MYSTERY SCHOOLS OF ON (ANNU) HAVE BEEN RAZED TO THE GROUND,
(72) THEIR BOOKS OF THOTH STOLEN, COPIED HAVE NOT (YET) BEEN FOUND.
__________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a See Exhibit IV-1, Exhibit IV-2 and Appendix III-B for the identification of the Theban Abyssians and
Egyptian invaders as the “sons of Ham" Havillah and Ludim of Bible’s Genesis 10:7,13 the so-called
“dynastic race’ of Hamitic peoples; esoterically grafted on assimilated peoples to the aboriginal
Predynastic Anu culture of black African peoples.

The “Thebans” racially were mixed brown (India's Dravidian) and white Scythian {“Magog”) culturally
“Namon Gog’ barbarians of Asia and Europe respectively.

b The mystery, confusion and controversy as to the identity of the First Dynastic Egyptian Pharaoh
Mena Identified by historians Herodotus and Menthos and “Kings Lists” documents is esoterically
solved by identifying Pharaoh Khasekhem\Khasekmui as one and the same and Mena. He changed
his name for Khasekhem to Khasekmui upon unifying Egypt under both Annu andTheban invader
peoples building his capital at Men-nefer (Memphis). The conventional exoteric Egyptology holds Annu
King Narmer as Menu based on the orthodox interpretation of Narmers Palette presented as Exhibit I-
F-1 and Exhibit I-F-2 especially with the two lions being lassoed and held in check. However, King
Narmer’s tomb relics show that the same “Mena’ is not identified with him although ‘men" meaning
winery is found on a clay winesealing. Alternately Anu King Aha - Narmers supposed son is theorized
as Narmer by some. Yet both of these Mena identifications are incorrect. For esoterically these kings
were forerunners of King Khasekhem who is Mena based on the following:

- wine scalings with “Mena" and Men-nefer. his capital were amongst tomb relics.
- he uses both Seth and Theban (Horus) symbols in his name,
- placing him as Dynasty #2 King #9 Pharaoh does not hold since his name is found on the King’s
Annal Fragment ‘ Palermo Stone’ earlier than that time, and by.
- placing the first two dynasties in Thin is as capital violates his capital as Memphis (Men-nefer). This
is emphasized not only by Herodotus and Manetho but are on the “Shabaka Stone” treaty.

C This will be fully explained in the forthcoming Volume II, the exoteric first and second dynasties are
Predynastic Annu reigns during the Theban invasion wars under their War God “Amen.”

For descriptive location of the “Nine Bow” tribes, see Exhibit IV-2 and MAP 2. For the wars directed
by Theban Egyptians against the Anu Peoples is the following evidence; esoterically of pre-Mena
Predynastic times:

- ‘Smiting of the Anu’ from Register 3. 2 spaces from the right in the Egyptian Kings Annal fragment
(Palermo Stone’).
- ‘Khesef (Anu) Antiu repulse of the (Anu) Antiu {Nine Bow Tribe} #6 - the name of the festival that
commemorated a great defeat of the enemies of {Theban} Egypt in Predynastic times. -
L.D. Ill. 55A, IV. 195” (Budges Dictionary of Hieroglyphic. Vol I, pg. 564) (emphasis added)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
73.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY:
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

E. Dispersion of the Path of Atannu: To the Essene Hebrews and Sufi Muslims
{Semiteology\Assyrilogy}

(1) “MOSE” WAS GIVEN TO (SCHOOL OF ON) ANNU MYSTIC INITIATES, a
(2) TO DENOTE THAT THEY NOW WERE “SUN PEOPLE’.
(3) THAT EGYPT’S KING IKHNATON WAS MOSES AND AS-SYRIA’S KING SARGON. b
(4) FOUGHT CORRUPT PRIESTS MOVES TO MAKE HIM THEIR WITCHCRAFT PAWNS: c
(5) EXPLAINS MOSES AS HEIR TO THE EGYPTIAN THRONE.
(6) BEING SCHOOLED IN MYSTIC KNOWLEDGE AT THE “SCHOOL OF ON”;
(7) EXPLAINS HIS (MOSES’) MARRIAGE TO (ZIPPORAH) A MIDIANITE,
(8) FOR QUEEN NEFERTITI WAS A MITANNITE (NEHARIAN, ANNU “NINE BOW”),
(9) EXPLAINS THE “EXODUS” LEADER’S EGYPTIAN NAME “MOSES,”
(10) AND BEING A “HYKSOS” GENERAL OF GREAT FAME;d
(11) EXPLAINS AKKAD’S (ASSYRIA) SUDDEN RISE TO A GREAT WORLD FORCE,
(12) BOTH MOSES AND (AKKAD KING) SARGON I ORPHANED IN A REED BOAT;
(13) EXPLAINS BIBLICAL EDOM (SEIR) AND MIDIA (HARAN, HOR, ARARAT),
(14) HAVING SYNONYMS “MITANNI” (NEHARNIA) AND “ASSYRIA” (AKKAD, NINEVEH);
(15) EXPLAINS THE ASSYRIAN CAPTIVITY OF THE 10 (ISRAEL) “LOST TRIBES”,
(16) BEING ASSYRIAN THIS CAPTIVITY WAS SIMPLY (EZRA) CONTRIVED BY.
(17) PHARAOH IKHNATON MOVED HIS THRONE TO QUEEN NEFERTITI’S HOME,
(18) SO CALLED MITANNI, ASSYRIA AND EDOM;
(19) AS SARGON I RELITE THE (ATEN) PATH IN MESOPOTAMIA,
(20) MADE ASSYRIA THE LIGHT OF SPIRITUALITY AND MOVED IT THE ASIA;
(21) AS MOSES SECURED ISRAEL FOR THOSE WHO IN GOD FOLLOW,
(22) INSTEAD IN SELFISH MATERIALISM WALLOW;
(23) AS EX-EGYPTIAN KING AND ATANNU MASTER,
(24) MOSES HAD BEEN SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) MYSTIC PASTOR;
(25) “ATEN PATH” ESSENE HEBREWS, ISHMAEL SUFIS,
(26) THENCE TO JESUS CHRIST TO MUHAMMAD THROUGH GURU KABIR TO THE SIKHS.
(27) ESSENES (HEBREWS) AT BEST SUMERIANS PURGED BY THE “EXODUS”
(28) RECEIVED THE WISDOM ON TABLETS MOSES (DROPPED) AND BROKE UP.
(29) ISHMAEL SUFIS WERE OFFSPRING OF (ABORIGINAL AKKADIAN\MITANNIAN);
(30) WHO RECEIVED MOSES’ REKINDLING OF THE ATEN.
(31) HEBREWS AND ISHMAELITES BY RACE FROM ABRAHAM:
(32) WHO FROM THE BIBLE CAME FROM “UR OF CHALDEA”,
(33) ISAAC HIS HEBREW AND ISHMAEL HIS “ISLAM” SON;
(34) WITH ISAAC HAVING A MOTHER SUMERIANS, (CALLED SARAH),
(35) AND ISHMAEL HAVING AN EGYPTIAN MOTHER, (CALLED HAGAR),
(36) THUS HEBREWS AND ISHMAELITES ARE ANNU (“NINE BOW”) BROTHERS.
(37) THROUGH RACIALLY MIXED (“SEMI-”) BLACK, BROWN AND WHITE ARE SEMITICS,
(38) THEIR (COMMON) ORIGIN’S IGNORED FROM THE DIVISION (OF BABEL’S) TRICK.

______________________________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a From E. Wallis Budge’s Dictionary of Hieroglyphics Vol. I.

- Mesu - a man’s name “Moses” (pg. 324b)

- Mes(u} - a child, son (pg. 321b)

b See Appendix V for evidence that Pharaoh lkhnaton (Aakhunaten} was both Moses
and Assyrian\Akkadian King Sargon (Asshur Nadin-Akil).

c Pharaohs Smenkare, Tutankhamen and Aiy who succeeded lkhnaton met unnatural
deaths as a result of these priests.

d Jewish historian Josephus quotes the “missing” historical narrative of Manetho’s
Egyptian history and links Moses to Hyksos forces. This linkage is more
complicated than Josephus’ goal of proving Moses’ Hebrew background. Clearly
Moses was an Egyptian.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
74.
#7 ESOTERIC HISTORY - ATANNUOLOGY AND EGYPTOLOGY
Surat Shabd Yoga and Path of Atannu

F. Conclusion: Role of Surat Shabd Yoga and the Annu Culture Today
{Golden Age Return}
(1) THUS SUFI MUSLIM GURU KABIR AND HINDU GURU NANAK
(2) COMBINED THEIR MYSTICISMS AND BROUGHT FORTH THE HOLY GARANTH, a
(3) A COMPARATIVE RELIGIOUS AND SPIRITUAL SCRIPTURE,
(4) BASED ON ANNU (SCHOOL OF ON) AND INDIAN MYSTIC ORDERS:
(5) SURAT SHABD (LIGHT AND SOUND) YOGA\ATEN PATH IDENTITY,
(6) IS SO EXPLAINED THROUGH ESOTERIC HISTORY.
(7) TODAY (SCHOOL OF ON) ANNU CULTURE THOUGH DISPERSED IS AROUND,
(8) GOD’S EDENIC PLAN ON EARTH IS ABOUT TO RESOUND;
(9) ITS POSSESSORS ARE CALLED NATIVES AND “PRIMITIVES”
(10) THEY LOVE GOD, THE EARTH AND ARE SUPER-SENSITIVE;
(11) ETHNICALLY THEY INCLUDE BLACKS AND THE (BROWN AND RED) INDIANS,
(12) BUT ALL RACES ARE PART OF THE (SCHOOL OF ON) ANNU GOLD BAND; b
(13) SURAT SHABD YOGA IS LEADING THIS GOLDEN AGE,
(14) LIKE THE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) TURNED PEOPLE TO LEARNED SAGES.
(15) TO HELP END RACISM AGAINST “DARK SKINNED” PEOPLES,
(16) SPREAD THE ANNU CULTURE’ HISTORY AND PRINCIPLES:
(17) WORLD PEACE AND SALVATION WILL GREATLY BENEFIT,
(18) BY THE TRUTH OF WHAT BLACK ANU HAS CONTRIBUTED:
(19) ANNU MYSTIC SCHOOLS CIVILIZED ATHENS AND GREECE,
(20) SOLON, THALES, PLATO, PYTHAGORAS, SOCRATES; c
(21) THE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) BOOKS OF THOTH AND 7 SCIENCE ARTS,
(22) WERE THE SOURCE OF MOOR, RENAISSANCE AND MODERN THOUGHT;
(23) THE MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) “PATH OF THE ATEN”, d
(24) IS IDENTICAL TO LIGHT AND SOUND (SURAT SHABD) YOGA ISN’T FORGOTTEN.
(25) EARTH BACKS THIS “RETURN” OF THE CULTURE OF ANNU:
(26) PROPER SCHOOLS AND GARDENS OF EDEN ARE BEING RENEWED;
(27) BASED ON ANNU CULTURE OF TRUE RASTAFARI, e
(28) FOR HEAVEN ON EARTH UNDER CELESTIAL SKIES.

FOOTNOTES:

a The Holy Garanth by the 4th Guru after Nanak 1450 A.D. has become the Sikh religion’s
holy scriptures.

b A Golden Age Band of mystic musicians will resound or play the music of God’s Edenic
plan on Earth. Mystic musicians with their “third eyes\ears” opened, dedicated to work for
God and walk with the Godhead Annu.

c Note from Appendix I-B that the “mysterious’ 12 Egyptian Sun-gods\goddesses were
copied by the Greeks cosmography of 12 gods\goddesses.

Kirpal Singh Ji in Naam or Word also identifies Socrates as an Aten Path” adherent and
teacher. Aristophanes’ comedy play the Clouds reportedly says that Socrates taught the
religion of “rotation”, which esoterically means “Ra-Aten”. See George James, Stolen
Legacy, pg. 35.

Note that the city Athens Greece was named after the “Path of Aten”, with “Aten” many
times being transliterated and spelled “Athen.” That Greece was a colony aboriginally of
Ancient Egypt/Kemit is clear, long before it conquered Egypt and plagiarized its
knowledge during the Ptolemy period.

d The esoteric overall purpose of George James’ Stolen Legacy and Check Anka Diop’s
African Origin of Civilization works both appearing in 1954 was to spread the truth of the
black African Anu Peoples’ Cultural contribution of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) to Western Civilization and thus end “racism” based on black African inferiority
ending Black African heritage self-negativity. Though James’ nor Diop’s books do not
differentiate the Anu Peoples’ cultural elements from the Invader Peoples called the
Theban/Scythian cultural elements in Ancient Egypt/Kemit, it is highly recommended that
these books be read and their truths communicated to others. The need to change
historical education is critical as the United Nations has begun from Check Anka Diop’s
historical Egyptology Conference under UN sponsorship on the question of Ancient
Egyp/Kemit’s linquistic and cultural foundation derived from black Africa.

e Ideally “Rastafari”, the “cream of the Sun People” priest students of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu), has been reinstituted to help return the “Golden Age.” See
Chapter Seven POEM #8 for the formulation of these 21st Century “mystic schools” and
“mystic musicians.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
75.
#8 ESOTERIC RASTAFARI: IT’S MEANING AND SIGNIFICANCE *
{Rastafariology}

(1) KING HAILE SELASSIE OF ETHIOPIA WAS NAMED “RASTA FARI,”
(2) GIVEN BY HIS PARENTS ON THE BIRTH DAY HE ARRIVED;
(3) THIS NAME TRACES BACK TO MORE THAN THREE THOUSAND YEARS,
(4) WHEN ISRAEL AND SHEBA WERE UNITED AND MUCH FEARED: °
(5) BY THOSE NATIONS WHO WERE ALIGNED WITH THE “MAGOG,”
(6) WHO EXPLOITED THE PLANET AND ON THE WEAK TROD.
(7) YET “RASTA FARI” GOES BACK BEYOND ISRAEL,
(8) WHEN BLACK ANU TRIBES RULED THE RIVER OF THE NILE;
(9) WHOSE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) TAUGHT THE “PATH OF THE ATEN,”
(10) AND GRADUATED “SUN PEOPLE” WHO WERE PURGED OF SINS:
(11) “RASTA FARI” IS A MYSTIC HIEROGLYPHIC TERM,
(12) DENOTING ONE WHO HAD DEIFICATION EARNED;
(13) NOTICE THAT “RA-STA’ REARRANGED SPELLS “AST-RA,”
(14) WHERE “RA” GENERICALLY MEANS THE 7 INNER SUN GODS;
(15) AND “AST’ MEANS THE HEAVENS WHICH ARE THESE GODS’ ABODE,
(1 6) “RASTA” THE FIRST MYSTIC (ASTRAL) PLANES INITIATES GO;
(17) NOTICE THAT “FARI” IS THE TRANSLITERATION “PERAA.”
(18) WHICH MEANS THE HOUSE OF THE GREAT ONE, THE PHARAOH;
(19) SINCE IDEALLY THE KING WAS THE TOP (SUPREME MYSTIC) “SUN PERSON,”
(20) “FARI” MEANS MASTER, LEADER, GUIDES AS GOD’S SON,
(21) THUS “RASTAFARI” DENOTES ONE WHO HAS MASTERED,
(22) RISING ABOVE THE BODY TO THE PLANE OF (RASTAU) ASTRAL;
(23) ONE WHO HAD LEARNED TO ESCAPE THE “BODY TOMB BIND,”
(24) AND UP TO THE SPIRITUAL ASTRAL PLANE CLIMB;
(25) FINDING THE ANSWER TO THE COMMAND OF LIFE “KNOW THYSELF”:
(26) “ONE AND ALL ARE OF GOD’S LIGHT AND ARE AS THEMSELVES”.
(27) THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE “PATH OF A RASTAFARI,”
(28) THUS LEARN TO “WHILE ALIVE LEAVE THE BODY AND DIE”
(29) USING “INNER LIGHTED SOUND” MEDITATION,
(30) THE SAME AS KING IKHNATONS “PATH OF THE ATEN.” b
(31) WEARING THEIR HAIR DEADLOCKED AS WAS "NAZARENES," c
(32) THEY COMB, BRUSH NOT THEIR HAIR AS FAITH IN GOD IS KEEN;
(33) INSTEAD OF HAIR STYLING AS ONE OR CULTURE WILLS,
(34) ONE LETS NATURE’S FORCES TO HAIR STYLE THROUGH GOD’S WILL:
(35) THUS ONE’S DEADLOCKED HAIR IDEALLY SHOWS SURRENDER,
(36) TO GOD’S WILL AND ONE’S PART IN HIS DIVINE ORDER;
(37) SAMSON, SAMUEL, DANIEL, JOHN THE BAPTIST (AND MORE),
(38) WERE ALL GREAT DEADLOCKED RASTA SPIRITUALISTS.
(39) PROOF THE RASTAFARI WERE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) HIGH PRIESTS,
(40) CAN BE SEEN ON THE FAMOUS ANNU “KING NARMER’S PALETTE”.
(41) FOR LEADING A ROYAL PROCESSION IN DREADLOCKS,
(42) IS THE “THET” (MASTER) DRESSED IN A HIGH PRIEST’S LEOPARD SKIN SMOCK,
(43) AS PRIEST STUDENTS OF THE ANNU MYSTERY SCHOOLS,
(44) RASTAFARI WAS THE BASE OF THE “SUN PEOPLE” POOL;
(45) FULFILLING THE CURING, PREVENTION, PROPHET ROLES,
(46) SPREADING THE “SYSTEM OF SALVATION OF THE SOUL.”
(47) THERE’S ALWAYS BEEN ON EARTH THOSE OF RASTAFARI,
(48) CALLED MOSE, ESSENE, NAZARITES AND THERAPUTAE,
(49) BE WARNED THAT “DREAD” PRETENDERS TO RASTA DO FLOCK,
(50) THERE’S MORE TO RASTAFARI THAN HAIR IN DREADLOCKS,
(51) THESE TWELVE DOCTRINES SEPARATES TRUE “RASTAS” FROM “DREADS,”
(52) WARN THOSE WHO PRETEND TO BE “RASTA” RISK “SOUL DEATH”
(53) TRUE RASTAFARI ABSTAINS FROM FEEDING ON FLESH,
(54) EATING INSTEAD NATURES PLANT KINGDOM MOSTLY FRESH;
(55) TRUE RASTAFARI ABSTAINS FROM LUSTFUL SEX.
(56) AS “ONE FLESH” WITH A “TRUE KING OR QUEEN“ IS THE TEST:
(57) TRUE RASTAFARI WORKS “ATTENDING” MOTHER EARTH,
(58) CULTIVATING GARDENS, FORESTS AND ORCHARDS NURSE;

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
76.
#8 ESOTERIC RASTAFARI: IT’S MEANING AND SIGNIFICANCE *

(59) TRUE RASTAFARI PARTAKES OF THE “NATURAL HIGH,”
(60) IN COMMUNE WITH NATURE AND SPIRITUAL,
(61) TRUE RASTAFARI IS AT PEACE WITH OTHER PEOPLE,
(62) LEARNING NOT TO COVERT AND THAT PERFECT LIFE IS SIMPLE;
(63) TRUE RASTAFARI SEES, LISTENS, TALKS, WALKS WITH THE LORD,
(64) OF WHOSE CONSTANT TEACHINGS HE IS NEVER BORED;
(65) TRUE RASTAFARI TREATS ALL THINGS AS COEQUALS,
(66) FOR GOD RESIDES WITHIN ALL NO MATTER HOW SMALL;
(67) TRUE RASTAFARI CULTIVATES HAND ARTS AND CRAFTS,
(68) SELF-RELIANCE AVOIDS THE ECONOMIC SYSTEM’S WRATH;
(69) TRUE RASTAFARI CURES AND PREVENTS SICKNESS WITH HERBS,
(70) BOTH FOOD AND MEDICINAL WILL AFFLICTIONS CURB;
(71) TRUE RASTAFARI AVOIDS MOST TECHNOLOGY,
(72) USING NATURAL TECHNIQUES AND BIOLOGY;
(73) TRUE RASTAFARI VIEWS ART, MUSIC AS SACRED,
(74) BEING THE GODHEAD’S INNER LIGHTED SOUND MATRIX;
(75) THUS TRUE RASTAFARI STRIVES TO BE HUMAN GODS,”
(76) AND PURGE OUT THE BASER ELEMENTS OF “MAGOG.”
(77) UPON RASTAFARI HAILE SELASSIE’S CORONATION AS KING,
(78) IN JAMAICA ANU (PEOPLE) EX-SLAVES BEGAN TO SING;
(79) THE GLORY OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT’S ANNU CULTURE,
(80) OF THE RASTA REVIVAL THEY WOULD NOW NURTURE.
(81) TODAY RASTAFARI HAS SPREAD OVER THE WORLD,
(82) EVEN THOUGH NON-RASTA “DREADS” ARE MORE OFTEN HEARD;
(83) FOR ALL PEOPLES DESIRE TO HAVE GOD COMMUNION,
(84) WITHIN (THE BIBLES) GENESIS’ “ORIGINAL CONDITION"
(85) MAN AND WOMAN AS ‘ONE FLESH’ AGAIN WALK WITH GOD,
(86) TENDING THE EARTH TURNED GARDENS FROM DESERTS OF NOD;
(87) FRUITS, VEGETABLES, SEEDS AND HERBS ARE PLENTIFUL,
(88) HEAVEN COMES TO EARTH FOR ‘TRUE LOVE’ IS MAGICAL;
(89) TRUE LOVE BASED ON A RASTAFARIAN’S KNOWLEDGE
(90) “KNOWING THYSELF” FOR ALL THINGS ARE OF THE GODHEAD.
(91) SO DISCERN THE FALSE “DREAD” FROM TRUE RASTAFARI,
(92) RECOGNIZE FALSE DREADS” UNTIL THEY ARE FORCED TO HIDE;
(93) LEARN TO "WHILE ALIVE TO LEAVE THE BODY AND DIE,”
(94) JOIN RASTA’S MISSION OF HEAVEN ON EARTH WORLDWIDE.

______________________________________________________________________
__
FOOTNOTES:
a Reggae Musician Bunny Wailer states “ Rastafari means head creator in Amharic.” (Reggae Times
Calender, 1986, pg. 36). This Ethiopian Amharic definition is close to the aboriginal meaning from
the older language of hieroglyphics of Ancient Egypt/Kemit which is esoteric denoting “one who
communes with the God of the Rastau or Astral Spiritual Plane.”

See Chapter Six Scripture B. Introduction to Chapter 18 - Introduction line 1 of ‘Annui’s Speech
for its use as such herein.

b Esoterically Rastafari” is a synonym for ‘lsraelite” – see Chapter Seven POEM #7E Footnote C.

c Nazarites are mentioned in Bible Numbers 6:1-8 (Law of Nazareth) and Judges 13:15 on
Samson. The “Law of Nazareth” is somewhat corrupted. This is to be expected being a
later Israelie derivative of the Rastafari High Priests and Priests and Priestesses of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as founded by Moses esoterically Pharaoh
Akhenaten circa 1350 BC. The Bible Pentateuch (first five books including Numbers) was
written by Moses in Hieroglyphics of Ancient Egypt/Kemit Moses’ native tongue. The
Nazarite Law would have been translated from Hieroglyphics to Hebrew by the Israelie
High Priest Ezra circa 900 BC.

* Poem set to Music: Light and Sound Band, “Esoteric Rastafari” Cassette, 1996.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
77.
#9 THE REBORN ATANNU MYSTERY SCHOOLS: “HUMAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS”

A. Self Study and the Atannu Mystery Schools’ “Path of the Aten”
(1) WHY STUDY WITH THEM WHEN THE EARTH IS UPSIDE DOWN?
(2) THEY WON’T TELL WHY JUST “EDUCATION CLOWNS.”
(3) WHY WASTE TIME LEARNING MISCONSTRUED INFORMATION?
(4) THEY JUST STOLE IT FROM THE ANU’S “BLACK-RED NATION.”
(5) WHY PAY “THEM” TO MAKE YOU AN “EDUCATED FOOL?”
(6) FOR YOU CAN LEARN MORE IN MOTHER NATURE’S FREE SCHOOL
(7) EVERYTHING THEY TEACH IS GEARED TO MAKE LOTS OF MONEY,
(8) SEEMING “PROFESSIONAL” BUT IN TRUTH JUST PHONEY:
(9) UNITY, SIMPLENESS AND SERVICE TO EARTH,
(10) IS WHAT THEY SHOULD BE TEACHING PRIORITY FIRST:
(11) ITS THROUGH LIVING SIMPLY THAT WE CAN BECOME STRONG,
(12) FEWER NEEDS AND WANTS MAKE IT HARD TO DO US WRONG;
(13) IT’S THROUGH MUTUAL HUMILITY THAT UNITES,
(14) SEEING THE ONENESS OF OUR SOULS CAN PREVENT FIGHTS;
(15) IT’S THROUGH GOD SERVICE THAT WE CAN EARN “HU-MAN BIRTH,”
(1 6) TENDING PLANTS, ANIMALS, PEOPLE AND THE EARTH.
(17) “SELF STUDIES” IS THE ONLY TRUTH ALTERNATIVE:
(18) CHOOSE TO SERVE GOD AS THE RIGHTEOUS PEROGATIVE;
(19) STUDY OF THE ARTS, NATURE AND “MAN KNOWN THYSELF,”
(20) ARE PRIORITIES THAT BRING EVERLASTING WEALTH. a
(21) “KINGS” AND “QUEENS” ARE BEING PREPARED TO FOCUS INWARD,
(22) JOIN THEM IN GOD’S FREE “HU-MAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS”
(23) THE SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) MUST BE THE PROTOTYPE DEMAND,
(24) TRANSFORMS A HOMO SAPIEN TO A “HU-MAN”
(25) IT’S THROUGH SOUL SALVATION, THE FIRST TRUE RELIGION,
(26) THAT ONE TAKES THE “PATH OF INNER SUNS AND REGIONS (ATEN 7)”
(27) ITS THROUGH GOD’S LIGHT AND SOUND THAT ONE STOPS LIFE’S DESPAIR,
(28) IT (“ANKH: ANNU KHET”) CREATES\SUSTAINS ALL, BECAUSE GOD CARES;
(29) IT’S THROUGH TRUE KNOWLEDGE THAT BRINGS FREEDOM,
(30) REINCARNATE\KARMIC DOCTRINES SHOWS GOD’S KINGDOM;
(31) IT’S THROUGH A MASTER’S MERCY THAT WE CAN BE “HUMAN GODS,”
(32) AS “ATEN PATH” INITIATES WE’LL BEAT THE ODDS. b

B. So Beautiful Within as Outside: “Kings and Queens”

(1) THE WAY THEY FORMULATE REALITY IS SUBLIME,
(2) SPOTTING ILLUSIONS LIKE THE UNIVERSAL MIND;
(3) BRAIN’S COMPUTING POWER IS UNLIMITED,
(4) MEANT FOR A SELF-PROGRAMMED NATURAL GENIUS.
(5) THEIR COMPASSION FOR PEOPLE, BEASTS, PLANTS AND THE LAND,
(6) MEANS THERE’S NOTHING ABOUT THESE THEY CAN’T UNDERSTAND;
(7) THEIR ABILITIES AND TALENTS AREN’T JUST COMMON,
(8) THEY THUS SOON HAVE THE NICKNAME OF “SUPER-PERSON”
(9) THEIR HEART IS GENTLE AND LOVING EVEN TO FOES,
(10) THEIR EYES EMIT THE SOFT COLORS OF A RAINBOW;
(11) ONE COULD TAKE LONG YEARS WHILE SEARCHING WORLD WIDE,
(12) FOR HU-MANS, “KINGS AND QUEENS” SO BEAUTIFUL WITHIN AS OUTSIDE.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
78.
#9 THE REBORN ATANNU MYSTERY SCHOOLS: “HUMAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS”

“COEQUAL”
C-1. “True king Can Sway No More Than Inches”

(1) TRUE KINGS ARE AS RARE AS FOUR HUNDRED IN ONE MILLION,
(2) AS “GOD’S SONS" THEY BEGIN TRANSFORMING WHILE QUITE YOUNG;
(3) THEY WORK HARD WITH GREAT DISCIPLINE TO BE “SUN KINGS,”
(4) ‘CAUSE GOD TOLD THEM THEY WERE SPECIAL WHEN THEY WERE WEANED:
(5) FATHER HEAVEN PERSONIFIED WITH THE MISSION,
(6) SHOW MAN’S ROLE IN ITS “ORIGINAL CONDITION”:
(7) EVE’S COEQUAL GARDENER, BUILDER, TRUTH TEACHER, c
(8) DIVINE CHILDREN BEGETTER, HERBALIST AND SEEKER;
(9) SINCE AT ONCE “MACHO” GENTLE AND SPIRITUAL;
(10) REVERBERATING PLATONIC LOVE NATURAL.
(11) TRUE KINGS SIGN IS A WARRIOR WALKING WITH GOD,
(12) TO GRASP THIS EDEN HE MUST “NOT SWAY MORE THAN INCHES.”

“COEQUAL”
C-2. “True Queen Can Sway No More Than Inches”

(1) TRUE QUEENS ARE RARE AS TWO HUNDRED IN ONE MILLION,
(2) AS “GOD’S BRIDES” THEY BEGIN TRANSFORMING WHILE QUITE YOUNG;
(3) THEY WORK HARD WITH GREAT DISCIPLINE TO BE “SUN QUEENS,”
(4) ‘CAUSE GOD TOLD THEM THEY WERE SPECIAL WHEN THEY WERE WEANED:
(5) MOTHER NATURE PERSONIFIED WITH THE MISSION,
(6) SHOW WOMEN’S ROLE IN ITS “ORIGINAL CONDITION”:
(7) ADAM’S COEQUAL GARDENER, WEAVER, TRUTH TEACHER,.c
(8) DIVINE CHILDREN BEARER, HERBALIST AND SEEKER;
(9) BEING AT ONCE EXOTIC, EROTIC, SPIRITUAL;
(10) REVERBERATING PLATONIC LOVE NATURAL.
(11) TRUE QUEEN'S SIGN IS THE GRADUAL LOSS OF MENSES:
(12) TO GRASP THIS EDEN SHE MUST “NOT SWAY MORE THAN INCHES.”

“ONE FLESH”
D. On The Planet Earth Together as “King And Queen’

(1) THEY COMPLEMENT EACH OTHER AS STAR AND SUN LIGHTS,
(2) TOGETHER THEY ARE CONDORS SOARING TO NEW HEIGHTS;
(3) THOUGH BORN MILES APART AND OF DIFFERENT PARENTS,
(4) THEY ARE SPIRIT-MATES AS IN PAST LIVES AND PLACES;
(5) OF THE SAME MIND AND OF BLACK AND INDIAN BLOOD,
(6) THEIR HEARTS ARE RASTA (FARI) AND TRUE KNOWLEDGE THEY LOVE:
(7) EACH OF THEIR STRENGTHS SO OFFSETS THE OTHER’S WEAKNESS,
(8) WHATEVER THEY DO AS “ONE FLESH” IS A SUCCESS;
(9) STRIVING FOR FREEDOM, SIMPLENESS TO SERVE GOD,
(10) THEY ADORE TRUTH TRADITIONS AND ABHOR THINGS OF NOD;
(11) DIVINE FROM HEAVEN TO HELP END THIS EARTH CRISIS:
(12) THEY ARE HU-MAN ISOMERS - MIRROR IMAGES.

“ONE MISSION”
E. The Mission of Atannu Mystic ”Kings and Queens”

(1) LIKE ADAM AND EVE IN THE GARDEN AS ONE FLESH,
(2) “KINGS AND QUEENS” ARE THE EXAMPLES OF LIVING BEST:
(3) THROUGH THEIR BIOLOGICALLY NATURAL LIFE STYLES,
(4) THEY WILL INFLUENCE PEOPLE FOR THOUSANDS OF MILES;
(5) THE “ORIGINAL CONDITION” OF THEIR PEOPLE THEY MUST SHOW:
(6) VEGETARIAN, SIMPLENESS, GARDENS TO SOW
(7) BASED ON THE ANCIENTS OF ANAZASI AND ANU,

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
79.
#9 THE REBORN ATANNU MYSTERY SCHOOLS: “HUMAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS”

E. The Mission of Atannu Mystic “Kings and Queens

(8) USING SOLAR ENERGY AND THINGS THAT RENEW;
(9) AS PRACTITIONERS OF ATANNUOLOGY,
(10) THEY TEACH ESOTERIC EPISTEMOLOGY;
(11) AS PAST ATANNU SOLAR MEDICINE PEOPLE,
(12) THEY SPREAD “FLYING OUT FROM THE BODY TOMB TEMPLE”;
(13) AS COEQUALS MAN AND WOMAN BECOMES ONE SOUL,
(14) IN AMENSES AND SEX HARMONY GOD BEHOLDS;
(15) AS ONE FLESH THEY HELP MASTER ACHIEVE GOD’S EARTH PLAN,
(16) TO REBORN EDEN OUT OF THE EARTH’S SNOWS AND SANDS.
(17) AS ITS PEOPLE OF THE LIGHT THEY CANNOT FAIL THIS GOAL:
(18) (LIKE ANCIENT) EGYPT/KEMIT SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) TEACHERS OF THE SOUL.

F. “Kings and Queens” Have Sacred Babies - Train “God’s Children”

(1) DECIDING ON BABIES IN AMENSES RELY,
(2) SUCH BABIES WILL BE GODLIKE, SO HEALTHY THEY WON’T CRY;
(3) SUCH PARENTS’ BODIES AND MINDS HAVE BEEN PURIFIED,
(4) THEY WILL “IMMACULATELY CONCEIVE” - SANCTIFIED;
(5) CONCEIVING A BABY THEY PRAY AND MEDITATE,
(6) THEY DETERMINE ITS SEX AND DEIFIED FATE;
(7) IN PREGNANCY THEY STILL GARDEN AND DO MYSTIC INITIATION WORDS,
(8) THEIR BABIES WILL ENJOY THIS FROM SINS BE PURGED.
(9) WHILE GIVING BIRTH ANGELS SEE THE QUEEN HAS NO PAIN,
(10) AS AN AMENSES REWARD THIS IS GOD ORDAINED;
(11) SHE BREASTS FEEDS EACH BABY FOR YEARS AND VEGETARIAN TRAINS,
(12) DURING WHICH TIME THEY FROM COITAL SEX REFRAIN;
(13) THEY TEACH THEM TO MEDITATE ON THE INNER LIGHTED SOUND,
(14) MAKE HOME A JOYFUL PLACE, INSTRUCT IN TRUTH PROFOUND;
(15) ON THE DIVINE PATH THEY ARE RIGHTEOUSNESS EXAMPLES,
(16) THEIR CHILDREN NATURALLY LIVE GOD’S PRINCIPLES;
(17) PART OF THEIR DIVINE MISSION IS HAVING GOD CHILDREN,
(18) WHO WILL WALK WITH GOD, NATURE SERVE AND DEFEND.

G. On the Divine Path Together as “King And Queen”

(1) THE MIRACLE OF THEIR LOVE AND (COITAL) CELIBACY,
(2) IS DUE TO MASTER’S DIVINE ACTIONS AND MERCY;
(3) TO THEIR LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT AFTER YEARS ALONE TRIAL,
(4) HE FULFILLED THEIR PRAYERS FOR UNION ALL THE WHILE,
(5) SAILING AS ONE ON THE PATH OF THE INNER SUN,
(6) THOUGH IT IS HARD, TOGETHER IT WILL BE A SHORT RUN;
(7) NO FLESH (FOOD), ALCOHOL, ILLICIT (NON-MEDICAL) MARIJUANA, a
(8) THEY WILL BEGIN PARTAKING OF “HEAVENLY MANNA”
(9) FOR THEY WILL GET MASTER’S GIFTS OF INNER LIGHT AND SOUND,
(10) WHICH BRING LASTING BLISS, HEALTH AND KNOWLEDGE PROFOUND:
(11) REPEAT THE MASTER’S CHARGED WORDS AND THE DIE IS CAST,
(12) ON THE “DIVINE PATH” AS ONE THEY WILL GO THRICE FAST.

H. True “Kings and Queens” Together Borne “God Institutes”

(1) BESIDES SACRED BABIES THEY MUST BORN HUMAN INSTITUTES,
(2) CAPABLE OF TO GOD’S PLAN HEAVILY CONTRIBUTE;
(3) “KINGS AND QUEENS” MUST FORM SACRED ASSOCIATIONS,
(4) READY TO BE BORN TO FULL RIGHTEOUS FRUITION;
(5) FORMED AND GOD ENDOWED THRU MASTER TO DEMONSTRATE,
(6) THE “ORIGINAL CONDITION” BEFORE MAN MEAT ATE:
FOOT NOTES:
a Alcohol (depressant drug) beverages and medicines and the recreational non-medical use of cannibas sativa
(mild psyhedelic herb) is avoided; where the mixture of alcohol and marijuana is antagonistic leading to aberrant
and harmful behavior.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
80.
#9 THE REBORN ATANNU MYSTERY SCHOOLS: “HUMAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS”

H. True “Kings and Queens” Together Borne “God Institutes”

(7) A GARDEN OF EDEN ONCE AGAIN COVERS EARTH,
(8) WITH NOTHING BUT PEACE AND LOVE THROUGHOUT ITS GIRTH.
(9) GOD INSTITUTES ARE CALLED HU-MAN DEVELOPMENT CENTERS, d
(10) PRODUCING “ORIGINAL CONDITION” CREATURES:
(11) TURNING ADULT “ANIMAL” HOMO-SAPIENS,
(12) TO THOSE “CHILDREN WHO WALK WITH GOD KNOW AS ‘HU-MANS.”
(13) BORNING “GOD INSTITUTES” IS LIKE UNTO GOD BABIES,
(14) “KINGS AND QUEENS” SANCTIFIED ONE SOUL TO JOIN THEIR SEEDS:
(15) ON THE DIVINE PATH THEY MUST CONTINUE TO PRESS;
(16) GOD INSTITUTES BY A MASTER MUST BE SO BLESSED.
(17) BY MERGING THEIR BODIES, SOUL, GOALS, ACTIONS AND MINDS,
(18) THEY CAN BORN FRUITFULLY GOD INSTITUTES IN TIME;
(19) BY SELF-ANALYZING, MEDITATING AS THEY SHOULD,
(20) INDIVIDUALLY AND COLLECTIVELY MAGOG IS SUBDUED;
(21) SO THAT PETTINESS DOES NOT STOP THE GOD UNION,
(22) OF TRUE MYSTIC “KINGS AND QUEENS” WHO MUST BE AS ONE.
(23) THE DIVINE MISSION IS TO HELP STOP THE EARTH CRISIS,
(24) GOD INSTITUTES WILL DO THIS WITH GOD PRECISION.
__________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a Suggested General Curriculum Outline - "holistic biology\synergistic epistemology”:

1. Linguistic - a. grammar (reading), b. rhetoric (speaking), c. writing (hand and composition)
d. comparative languages;
2. Philosophical - a. mystery of life and death, b. biologic living and dying (“original
condition,” light and sound yoga), c. logic, d. comparative philosophy;
3. Humanistic Sciences - a. comparative religion\spirituality, b. comparative culture (fiction),
c. autobiographies\biographies, d. comparative history;
4. Arithmetic Sciences - a. +, —, +, x, etc., b. algebra + set theory, c. numerology math,
d. comparative math;
5. Geometric Sciences - a. plane and trigonomics, b. solid and calculus, numerology symbols,
c. comparative geometry;
6. Metaphysic Sciences - a. cosmogony\cosmology\cosmography, astronomy, b. physics and
chemistry (organic, inorganic), geology, comparative\ applied - building,
power generative, infrastructure\transportation;
7. Meta-Biology Sciences - a. general biology, b. human physiology\psychology\biochemistry,
c. ecology, d. comparative\applied - agricultural, home environment,
e. herbology\nutrition\ health (sicknesses cure) prevention;
8. Visual (Light) Arts - a. color, b. symbol graphics, c. applied light\form harmony + therapy,
d. comparative (cultural);
9. Audio (Sound) Arts - a. vocal, b. instrumental, c. applied sound\music + therapy, d. comparative.

b Inspired by Bible Genesis 2: 20- 24: Adam and Eve as “one flesh.”

c Inspired by Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Chapter Six as Scripture B”
Introduction to Chapter 18. See Exhibit II_C, as well as the Bible Genesis 2 : 20- 24.

d Refer to Appendix Vll-6 “Toward a New Education” from Sant Kirpal Singh Ji, The Night is a Jungle
for the theoretical, philosophical formula for “HU-Man Development Centers” modeled after the
successful one in India; based on the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) model.The
sound “HU” which is also the Ancient Egypt/Kemit hieroglyphic name for the Sphinx Rock
Sculpture, is the highest manifestation of the “Holy Creative Word”. See Appendix, I-D Sections D
& E, and Chapter Seven POEM #2.

See Exhibit I_A-1 on planet earth’s upside down, off-axis condition.

As Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s “Toward a New Education” in the Night Is a Jungle (Ibid.) and Sant Darshan
Singh Ji’s Secrets of Secrets (‘Education” chapter) point out, modern education fails to prepare
HU-mans. Unlike the Ancient Egypt Mystery Schools of Annu (On) and those in India they fail to 1)
teach ethical principle of being HU-man in harmony with nature as opposed to the carte blanch of
Homo sapiens, and 2) teach the "Science of Spirituality,” i.e., the “Path of Atannu” based on
comparative religion methodology. Without ethics and spirituality education, there can be
socialization and job oriented programming at best; leading to materialism, divisionism and
ignorance of the oneness of the entire creation. An “Earth Crisis” is thus inevitable until education is
properly corrected to reflect these esoteric truths.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
81.
#10 ESOTERIC HISTORY:: THE THEBAN PRIESTHOOD’S INFLUENCE IN ISRAEL,
GREECE AND ROME: The True Cain and Abel Story
{EgyptoIogy and the Bible)

A. The History of the Theban Priesthood’s Influence in Western Civilization

(1) MOSES (IKHNATON\AAKHUNATEN) BASED ISRAEL ON THE CULTURE ANNU.
(2) BUT SOON THAT NATION FELL UNDER THE (THEBAN) GOLDEN CALF CREW’;
(3) FOR WHEN JEWISH HIGH PRIEST EZRA TRANSLATED AS NEW,
(4) MOSES’ (BIBLICAL) GENESIS FROM HIEROGLYPHICS TO HEBREW;
(5) ISRAEL WAS CONTROLLED BY PRIESTS OF JEHOVAH (AMEN-RA\OSIRIS),
(6) RAISED BY THE CULTURE OF SCYTHIA THEY SHUNNED THE PATH;
(7) FOR RESURRECTION, FLESH EATING, RULE OF THE SWORD,
(8) TRAINED MAGOG SONS (MASONS) SERVING SATAN AND NOT THE LORD. a
(9) MOSES' ATEN (PATH) INITIATES WERE CALLED "ESSENE HEBREWS,” b
(10) JEHOVAH PRIESTS THE ‘SADDUCEE\PHARISEE JEWS”; c
(11) FOR NOT LONG AFTER FOUNDER MOSES WAS ENTEARED,
(12) ISRAEL BY EGYPT'S THEBAN KINGS WAS CONQUERED.
(13) WHEN THEBAN SORCERY LODGE (AMEN-RA\OSIRIS) KING NECTANIBUS (II),
(14) WAS DEFEATED BY INVADING PERSIAN EMPIRE THRUSTS;
(15) HE ESCAPED TO ALLY MACEDONIA (SCYTHIAN CULTURED) GREECE,
(16) INFLUENCED IT TO ATTACK PERSIA AND NOT CEASE.
(17) ARISTOTLE WITH ALEXANDER THE GREAT (MACEDONIA’S KING) MARCHED,
(18) DEFEATING THE PERSIAN EMPIRE THEY SET A TORCH;
(19) THUS PERSIA’S EMPIRE (INCLUDING) EGYPT/KEMIT WAS REDUCED, d
(20) TO PARTS OF (MACEDONIAN) EMPIRE WITH THEBAN PRIESTS ON THE LOOSE;
(21) TO AMEN (OSIRIAN) ABYSSINIA DID NOT ADVANCE, e
(22) WERE STOPPED BY (ASIAN) INDIA’S ARMY WITH ELEPHANTS. f
(23) FOR (THE GOD) AMEN ALEXANDER (THE GREAT) CONQUERED THE NEAR EAST,
(24) IN HIS (PTOLOMY) EMPIRE AMEN (OSIRIS) PRIESTS CONTINUED TO TEACH
(25) THE BOOK OF THE DEAD THEBAN SORCERY (MASONIC) LODGE SYSTEM:
(26) ARISTOTLE MOVED HIS (ATHENS, GREECE) SCHOOL TO CANOPIS, EGYPT,
(27) SEIZINGTHE ROYAL LIBRARY BEGAN TO BOOK SCRIPT;
(28) PLAGIARIZING THE BOOKS OF THOTH IN HIS OWN NAME
(29) AND GREEK STUDENTS’ NAMES: “GREEK KNOWLEDGE” CAME TO WORLD FAME. g
(30) ALEXANDER (THE GREAT) CHOSE HIS (PTOLOMY EMPIRE’S) CAPITAL CANOPIS,
(32) RENAMED ALEXANDRIA, PLANNED (INTERNATIONAL) METROPOLIS;
(33) ALEXANDRIA BECAME SEAT OF (THE WESTERN) “WORLD KNOWLEDGE,”
(34) WAS CONTROLLED BY THE THEBAN SORCERY (MASONIC) LODGES.
(35) WHEN THE ROMANS DEFEATED (PTOLOMY) QUEEN CLEOPATRA,
(36) EGYPT BECAME VASSAL WARD OF ROMES NEW EMPIRE;
(37) TAKING TO ROME ALEXANDRIA'S LIBRARY
(38) AND BOOKS OF THOTH (IN GREEK) AND THEIR PLAGIARIZED COPIES.
(39) THE THEBAN (SORCERY LODGE) PRIESTS HOWEVER CONTINUED TO TEACH
(40) THEBAN (SORCERY) LODGE RITES WHEREVER ROMAN EMPIRE REACHED;
(41) TOO LATE ROMAN EMPERORS OUTLAWED THESE (THEBAN SORCERY) LODGES,
(42) THEIR EMPIRE WAS CONTROLLED BY THEBAN PRIEST MIS-KNOWLEDGE.
(43) ROMAN THEBANS JOINED ISRAEL’S JEHOVAH (SADDUCEE AND PHARISEE) JEWS
(44) TO ERADICATE THEIR RIVALS ESSENE HEBREWS;
(45) THUS ESSENES AND THEIR MASTERS JOHN THE BAPTIST AND JESUS CHRIST,
(46) WERE RUTHLESSLY SUPPRESSED TO KEEP THEIR ATEN PATH ON ICE:
(47) INFILTRATING FOLLOWERS OF CHRIST’S DISCIPLES (GNOSTICS),
(48) THEBAN PRIESTS INFLUENCED EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCH PRINCIPLES:
(49) EXPLAINS THE (CHRISTIAN) END OF PRAYER SALUTE TO AMEN, h
(50) AND WHY THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH FIRST OFFICIALS WERE THEBANS;
(51) EXPLAINS WHY KING CONSTANTINE’S “NICENE COUNCIL” CENSORED,
(52) (FROM THE BIBLE) REFERENCES TO ESSENES AND THEIR ANNU CULTURE;
(53) EXPLAINS WHY JESUS’ (CHILDHOOD) TRAINING IN SPIRITUALITY
(54) WAS TAKEN OUT THE BIBLE MYSTERIOUSLY;
(55) EXPLAINS WHY CHRIST’S MINISTRY OF THE ATEN PATH,
(56) WAS CHANGED TO A (BODY) RESURRECTION, FLESH-EATING MATCH. i

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
82.
FOOTNOTES:

a By approximately 1250 B.C., 100 years after Moses’ Exodus and establishment of Israel the
theocratic base of the Aten Path; Theban Egyptian Pharaoh Seti I conquered Israel in the name of
Amen-Set, “Set” having been transformed into a demonic god unlike the original Second Spiritual
Plane Sun-God Seth/Tchuti/Thoth/Hermes. The “Israel Stele” of Pharaoh Seti I document this
victory. A Theban priest influenced Bel\Baal Golden Calf (Bacchus) cult was established with
Jehovah being its general god ....the revenge seeking god of the Old Testament.

b Moses’ Aten Path in Israel was given to the Essene Jewish sect following strictly his teachings
upon the Adonis Path . . . Adonis being the 5th plane sun god corresponding to Aten of the
Egyptians - See Appendix I-B.

“There would be a short way of proving our thesis that the Mosaic religion is nothing else but that
of ATEN: namely, by a confession of faith, a proclamation. But I am afraid I should be told that
such a road is impractical. The Jewish creed, as is well known, says: ‘Schema Jisroel Adonai
Elohenu Adona Echod’. If the similarity of the name of the Egyptian ATEN (or Atum) to the Hebrew
word Adonai and the Syrian divine name Adonis is not a mere accident, but is the result of a
primeval unity in language and meaning, than one could translate the Jewish formula:

‘Hear, 0 Israel, our God ATEN (Adonai) is the only God’. I am alas, entirely unqualified to answer
this question and have been unable to find very little about it in the literature concerned,...”

‘Only a few passages in Weigal {Aakhunaten} pp. 12, 19; ‘The god ATEN, who described Re as the
setting sun, was perhaps of the same origin as ATEN, generally venerated in Northern Syria.’

‘A foreign Queen, as well as her suite, might therefore have been attracted to Heliopolis rather
than to Thebes ...“

“but probably we had better not make things so simple.”

(Sigmund Freud, Moses and Monotheism, pg. 27)

Esoterically, in the light that Moses was lkhnaton-Aakhunaten, things are just that simple.

c As Sigmund Freud and others have observed, Ezra’s translations and the Theban Egyptian
incursion into Israel shows up as two Moses and replacement of the Adonis Path Essenes as the
dominant force in Israel’s theocracy to the Theban priest influenced Pharisee\Sadducee Priests, i.e.,
the Levites.

d E. Wallis Budge’s Mummies and Egyptian Magic presents significant evidence of Nectanibus
lI’s escape and influence on the Macedonian Greece royal family, as well as the Theban
priests’ sorcery methods displayed by Alexander the Great under the name of “Ammon.”

e History’s disclosure that Macadonian King Alexander the Great sent an expedition to conquer Upper
Egypt (Ethiopia od antiquity)\Sudan which was completely destroyed is suspect, for Alexander
would not attack an Amen worshiping nation, nor did he have the pattern of sending expeditions out
without going with it. Alexander’s going to the oracle of Amen at Seine would have curtailed this
also. His sending an army to conquer Sheba\Abyssinia is acceptable.

f The Indian’s stopped Macedonia King Alexander the Great with the first of several armies it had
assembled, saving the Far East from the Theban Priesthood. Remnants of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) Mystery went underground and fled Egypt and Israel, etc. into India,
including Pakistan in the case of the Hunza People of Hunza Province, Pakistan; leaving Africa\Middle
East virtually without schools of spirituality “Sun People” (3rd spiritual plane and higher) Masters.
The mantle of spirituality moved in 1989 to America leaving Pakistan\lndia; e.g., Jesus having been
initiated in Egypt’s Great Pyramid had to travel to Tibet and India to gain “perfect” Master access and
higher esoteric knowledge training. Sant Rajinder Singh resides in the U.S.A.

g Refer to George James’ Stolen Legacy for specific detail of this Greek Theban plagiarism.

h Referring to the Bible Deuteronomy 27:14-26, such practice or end of prayer “Amen” was set up
by the priests’ clan of Levites of Israel professional priests under the Theban priesthood’s
influence following Jehovah and not the “Adonis Path.”

i Edmond Szekeley’s Essene Gospel of Peace Book I and Gospel of Peace Book IV, Robinson’s (ed.)
Gnostic\Nagamadi Bible “Discourse on 8th and 9th” shows conclusively that Jesus Christ’s
vegetarian/vegan dietary teachings were Essene Hebrew as derived from Moses who was an
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) graduate. Thus Jesus taught a “science of
spirituality” as demonstrated in the vegan/vegetarian mandate of his Deciples and the Light and
Sound Yoga as he indicated in the Bible, Matthew 6: 22 “The light of the body is the eye; if therefore
thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
83.
#10 ESOTERIC HISTORY: THE THEBAN PRIESTHOOD’S INFLUENCE IN ISRAEL,
GREECE AND ROME: The True Cain and Abel Story
{Egyptology and the Bible)

B. How Ezra Changed Moses’ “Cain and Abel Story”

(1) THUS THE CHRISTIANS ACCEPTED THE (BIBLE’S) OLD TESTAMENT,
(2) WHICH LONG BEFORE WAS CHANGED BY THEBAN MAGOG SONS;
(3) WHEN JEWISH JEHOVAH HIGH PRIEST EZRA TRANSLATED AS NEW,
(4) MOSES’ (BIBLE) GENESIS FROM (EGYPT/KEMIT) HIEROGLYPHICS TO HEBREW.
(5) GOD’S PREDICTION OF MURDER AMONGST ADAM’S BROOD;
(6) {GENESIS 3:15 TO ADAM AND NOT THE SNAKE GOD PROPHESIESES:
(7) “AND I WILL PUT ENMITY BETWEEN THEE ADAM AND EVE;
(8) BETWEEN THY SEED AND HER SEED, SHALL THY HEAD BRUISE,
(9) THOU ADAM SHALT BRUISE EVE’S HEEL”}
(10) WAS PLACED OUT OF CONTEXT TO HIDE THIS AWFUL TRUTH:
(11) GARDENER CAIN DID NOT KILL ABEL THE HERDER;
(12) HERDERS THROUGHOUT HISTORY HAVE KILLED GARDENERS!
(13) BUT WHEN CAIN WAS SWITCHED TO ABEL, ABEL TO CAIN,
(14) EZRA FAILED TO SWITCH PRONOUNS IN THIS LINE THE SAME:
(15) {GENESIS 4:7 SAID TO CAIN BY THE LORD, AFTER REJECTING CAIN,
(16) OFFERING AND ACCEPTING ABEL’S ANIMAL FLESH OFFERING:
(17) “...AND UNTO THEE CAIN SHALL BE HIS ABEL’S DESIRE, AND,
(18) THOU (CAIN) SHALT RULE OVER HIM (ABEL).”}
(19) WHICH SHOULD HAVE READ AFTER THE SWITCH FROM ABEL TO CAIN:
(20) “. . AND UNTO HIM (ABEL) SHALL BE YOUR (CAIN’S) DESIRE, AND
(21) (ABEL) SHALT RULE OVER THEE (CAIN).”
(22) THUS JEW HIGH PRIEST EZRA CONCEALED GOD’S PREDICTION,
(23) OF THE RESULT OF ADAM AND EVE’S EATING FLESH (“EVIL TREE”) ACTION:
(24) EXPLAINS GARDENER CAIN AS FUGITIVE VAGABOND,
(25) WHEN HISTORY SHOWS HERDERS AS BEING NOMADS;
(26) EXPLAINS THE HERDER’S FLESH OFFERING BEING “BEST,”
(27) WHEN THE LAW OF EDEN WAS TO NOT OF FLESH INGEST;
(28) EXPLAINS GARDENER CAIN BUILDING A CITY,
(29) WHEN HISTORY SHOWS HERDERS AS ABEL BUILDS THESE;
(30) EXPLAIN THOSE FOLLOWING THE HERDING (LIFESTYLE) OF ABEL,
(31) KEPT BUILDING CITIES OF DIVISION LIKE BABEL (B-ABEL, BABYLON);
(32) EXPLAINS THE CONNECTION OF ABEL WITH HERDING,
(33) FOR THE GOLDEN CALF CREW RELIGION’S GOD WAS BEL (BAAL, A-BEL);
(34) EXPLAINS THE TWO ADAMIC GENEALOGIES,
(35) ONE FALSE (GENESIS 4) ONE TRUE (GENESIS 5) TO THE HISTORY;
(36) EXPLAINS GARDENER CAIN EXILED TO THE LANDS OF NOD,
(37) HISTORY SHOWS HERDERS FIRST LOST THE EARTHS TOP SOD.
(38) IN TRUTH ABEL WAS EXILED TO THE LANDS OF NOD,
(39) FOR FLESH EATING AND MURDER PREDICTED BY GOD;
(40) SINCE ADAM AND EVE FROM THE “EVIL TREE” FLESH ATE,
(41) EARTH HAS BEEN CURSED BY VIOLENCE WITHOUT ABATE;
(42) TO THIS DAY THE THEBAN PRIESTHOOD OBSCURES THIS TRUTH,
(43) THE REASON MAN LOST “EDEN” AND BECAME UNCOUTH.
(44) BUT THE DAY HAS COME NOW FOR THE TRUTH TO APPEAR,
(45) TO POINT MAN TO THE PATHWAY TO BE AGAIN BE SEERS;
(46) EATING FLESH MAN FROM THE “TREE OF LIFE” HAS BEEN KEPT,
(47) FROM CLIMBING THIS “LIGHT AND SOUND TREE” AS AN ADEPT,

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
84.
ADDENDUM
BIBLE GENESIS’ CHAPTER 4: RECONSTRUCTION OF THE
“TRUE CAIN AND ABEL STORY”
(God’s Prophesy of Genesis 3:15 Fulfilled) a

Genesis Chapter 4

1. “And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived, and bared Cain,
and said, I have gotten a man from the Lord. b

2. “And she again bares his brother Abel, and said, I have gotten a
man of the snake." c

“And Cain was a gardener, a tiller of the ground, and he ate only
of fruits and vegetables from his garden for food as had been
originally commanded by Lord." d

“But Abel was a herder and butcher of sheep, and ate of the flesh
organs and fat of his flock of sheep for food as had been originally
forbidden by the Lord.“ e

3. “And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the
fruits and vegetables of the ground an offering unto the Lord.” f

4. “And the Lord and respect unto Cain and to his offering of fruits
and vegetables, and accepted him through the door into the
Kingdom of God .“ g

"
And the Lord said to Cain, and unto thee Cain shall be your
brother Abel’s desire, and thou Cain shalt rule over him." h

5. “And Abel, he also brought of the first lings of his flock of sheep
and of the fat thereof. But unto Abel and to his meat offering the
Lord had not respect." i

“And Abel was very angry, and he was very sad and
disappointed."

6. “And the Lord said unto Abel, why art thou angry? And why art thou
sad and disappointed?”

7. “If thou doest well Abel, shalt thou not be accepted through the door
into the Kingdom of God."k


8. But instead of heeding the Lord’s words, Abel proceeded to argue
with Cain and his brother; being of anger and hatred toward Cain
because Cain’s offering of fruits and vegetables were respected
by the Lord, Cain was hence accepted through the door into the
Kingdom of God, and Cain was given dominance over him.”

“And it came to pass, when they were in the field of Cain’s garden,
that in anger and hatred Abel rose you against Cain his brother
and slew him, as the Lord had prophesied enmity and murder
amongst the offspring of Adam and Eve upon their eating of the
‘Tree if Evil’ flesh.”

9. “And the Lord said unto Abel, where is Cain thy brother? And Abel
said. I know not: am I my brother’s keeper?"

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
85.
ADDENDUM (Continued)
BIBLE GENESIS’ CHAPTER 4: RECONSTRUCTION OF THE “TRUE CAIN AND ABEL STORY”

10. “And the Lord said, what has thou done? The voice of thy brother Cain’s blood
crieth unto me from the ground of Cain's garden.”

11. “And now art thou Abel cursed from the earth’s Garden of Eden, which hath opened
her mouth to receive thy brother Cain's blood from thy hand.”

12. ‘When thou Abel tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; fugitive
from the Garden of Eden, and a vagabond shalt thou be in the Lands of Nod of earth.” m

13. “And Abel said unto the Lord, my punishment is greater than I can bear.”

14. “Behold, thou hast driven me out from the Garden of Eden onto the lands of nod of the
earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive from the Garden of Eden and
a vagabond in the land of nod on earth; and if shall come to pass, that everyone that findeth
me shall want to slay me for having killed my brother Cain the gardener." n

15. “And the Lord said unto him, therefore whosoever slayeth Abel, vengeance shall be taken on
him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Abel, the mark of the beast 666, least any
finding him should kill him for he has already been punished for killing Cain the gardener.” o

16. "And Abel went out from the presence of the Lord in Eden, and dwelt in the lands of
nod, on the east of the Garden of Eden.” p

17. “And Abel knew his wife, and she conceived, and bare Babel: and he built a city, and called
the name of the city, after the name of name of his son, Babel.” q
______________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a See POEM #10 B for proof of the Bible’s rendition has been corrupted, and the basis of its
reconstruction herein using the old “King James Version” as the base.

b Eve prophesies that her son Cain is a man of God and by inference will conduct his life accordingly
righteously. “Cain philologically is “Kha-an(nu)” in Egyptian - “man of God.” Esoterically Kha-an(nu)
has the philology - ‘emanation\sun\son of the Most High God Annu.

c In contrast to Cain, Eve does not prophesy Abel as being a man of God and by inference will conduct
his life accordingly unrighteously . . . as the snake of Genesis 3.

d This is why Eves prophesy did not describe Abel as “a man from the Lord,” since he practiced the
“original occupation” (of Genesis 2:5 and 8) and “original diet” (of Genesis 1:29, 2:9) symbolically
the “tree of good”\vegetarian diet.

e This is why Eve did not prophesy describe Abel as “a man from the Lord,” since he was not! Abel
practiced the then novel and un-divine occupation of sheep meat raiser\butcher and “tree of
evil”\meat diet - both basis for exile for the Garden of Eden to the Lands of Nod.

f Esoterically “offering” means one’s livelihood and dietary conduct of on the divine hand gardener
”tree of good’ - vegetarian diet and on the other unrighteous hand animal meat herder\butcher\”tree
of evil” -meat diet (“blood sucking”). Refer to Appendixe II-A and Appendixe ll-B on the relationship
of livelihood and diet to spirituality an body\mental health and sickness.

g This issue of whose offering\occupational and dietary conduct was respected by he Lord and whose
not respected is the most vital detail, and one which is clearly corrupted from the original fact that the
gardener\vegetarian Cain’s offering\conduct was respected by the Lord since he fulfilled the “original
occupation” and “original dietary” directives of the Lord (Genesis 2:5 and 8, 1:29, 2:9). The failure to
properly coverup this corruption by Ezra and succeeding translators and revisers where Abel’s clearly
unrighteous offering\conduct of animal herding\butchering and meat diet is respected by the Lord; is
exposed not only by reference to the “original occupation\dietary” directives, but by Ezra’s failure to
change the pronouns where necessary - see Chapter Seven POEM #10 B, lines 13-21 herein.

Clearly Cain’s divine and “original occupation” of gardening and “original diet” of fruits and vegetables
are virtues in the Lords view, and led to Cain’s acceptance through the “door” into the Kingdom of God;
i.e., he was given access through the “tree of life” esoterically the “Path of the Aten\Eden” to the Land of
Light of the Heavens . . . where he could see the face of the Lord. Thus Eve’s description of Cain as “a
man from the Lord” was prophetic and came true ... see Exhibit II_B-1, Exhibit II_B-2_3 and Exhibits II_B-
4 on the “tree of life”; see Chapter Six Scripture E. Chapter 68 on the “door” to the heavens.

PREVIOUS PAGE NEXT PAGE
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
86.
FOOTNOTES:
h These are the key words in uncovering the corruption of the original “Cain and Abel Story.” For in the
Bible King James Version’s Genesis 4:7 these words do not support the corruption by Ezra of making
Abel’s sheep meat\fat “offering” respectable in the Lord’s view. Cain is given dominance over Abel as
expected since Cain’s gardening\vegetable and fruit “offering” is in divine accordance with the
“original occupation\dietary” directives of the Lord (Bible Genesis 2:5 and 8; 1:29, 2:9).

Oops! This mistake by Ezra nearly 3,000 years ago has now returned to bring the truth and true living
in the open! A mass attempt to coverup Ezra’s pronoun mistake is found in all New King James
Versions of the Bible! For Genesis 4:7 of the new versions change the Abel’s pronouns to a “neuter”
sense: “And its desire is for you, but you should rule over it” . . . in the outrage of attributing to Cain
the murder of his brother Abel instead of the truth of fratricide by Abel against Cain.

i The Bible’s Hosea 8:11-13 confirms that God rejects offerings\conduct involving butchering of
animals and meat eating. Ephraim as Abel also transgresses God’s Law of Genesis 1:29, 2:9:

Hosea 8:11 “Because Ephraim has made many altars for sin,They have become for him altars for sinning.

12 I have written for him the great things of My Law, But they were considered a strange
thing for the sacrifices of my offerings”.

13 They sacrifice flesh and eat it, But the Lord does not accept them. Now He will remember
their iniquity and punish their sins. They shall return to Egypt {from the Lord’s Land exiled}.”
(emphasis added, grammar signs corrected)

NOTE: These are God’s words explaining the reason for Ephraim’s punishment that Hosea prophesies.

Today in this meat eating world of the Lands of Nod, God’s law of vegan/vegetarianism (Genesis 1:29,
2:9) seems “strange” as it did to Ephraim (half Egyptian Annu son of Joseph). By inference as with
Abel punishment includes exile from the Lord’s land, the veritable Garden of Eden to Egypt now
symbolizing the unrighteous Lands of Nod.

But Hosea 9:3-4 specifies that Ephraim’s punishment is identical to Abel’s and Adam and Eve’s; i.e.,
exile from the “Lord’s Land”\Garden of Eden to the Lands of Nod in Egypt and Assyria; “house of the
Lord”\ kingdom of God:

Hosea 9:3 “They shall not dwell in the Lord’s Land, But Ephraim shall return to Egypt, And shall eat
unclean things in Assyria.

Hosea 9:4 “They shall not offer wine offerings to the Lord. Nor shall their sacrifices be pleasing to
Him. It shall be like bread of mourners to them; All who eat it shall be defiled. For their
bread shall be for their life; It shall not come into the house of the Lord.” (emphasis added)

NOTE: Esoteric warning that meat eating leaves uric acid, mucus and other wastes that will take
one’s life via sickness and close ones “third eye.”

NOTE: “Bread of mourners” esoterically means meat\flesh\fat\ organs of animals: A clear reference to
Abel’s meat offering and angry\sad behavior.

Obviously, the Prophet Hosea lived after High Priest Ezra, and this truth of God’s law went
uncorrupted! Ephraim and all those thinking Gods’ law is strange and not following it are “ignorant.”
But this is no excuse as Hosea 4:6 so well puts forward the words of God:

Hosea 4: 6 “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge. Because you have rejected all
knowledge, I also will reject you from being priests for me; Because you have forgotten the last of
your God, I also will forget your children.”

Cain whose vegan/vegetarian offering\conduct was pleasing to the Lord, was rewarded by be!ng
made a “priest’ of the Lord; For he was accepted through the “door” into the “Kingdom of God,” thus
communing\seeing the face of the Lord. He was thus qualified to help others spiritually, and
accordingly was given Abel’s desire and ruled over him as priest.

j Final philological proof that High Priest Ezra switched the Cain and Abel fratricidal role is found in the
derivation of “Abel” According to even the new King James Version of the Bible (copyright 1982 by
Thomas Nelson Inc.):

• Genesis 50:11 reads: “...‘This is a grievous mourning of the Egyptians.’ Therefore its name {Atad}
was called Abel Mizraim, which is beyond the Jordan.
• Footnote 43 informs us on page 53 that “Abel Mizraim” means “Literally Mourning of Egypt.”
• Language experts all agree that the Hamitic lineage of Bible Genesis 10:6 & 13 clearly indicates
that the word “Mizraim” means “Egypt.” Consequently “Abel” must mean “mourning,” more
precisely “grievous mourning.”
• Does not Abel’s name meaning fit exactly his behavior of “anger and great sadness and
disappointment” in the light of the truth his offering of meat did not, please God, he was rejected
through the “door’ into the Kingdom of God, and Cain is chosen to rule over him. The esoteric
truth of the Cain and Abel Story has been unleashed!

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
87.
FOOTNOTES:
See Hosea 9:3 where meat\flesh\fat\organ of animal offerings as food is referred to as “bread of
mourners” - an obvious reference to the true Cain and Abel Story that also as Genesis 4:7 escaped the
many corrupting translations of the Bible after Ezra’s initial Hebrew one.

k Clearly Abel’s un-divine and novel animal herding and flesh eating are sins, of “not doing well,” in the
Lord’s view; and are blockages to entry through the “door” into the Kingdom of God. Esoterically,
AbeI's “third eye” is closed. See Chapter Six Scripture E. Chapter 68; Chapter Seven POEM #7B and
Exhibits III-E, Exhibit III_H-1_2, and Exhibit III-I-1_2.

Thus Eve’s failure to identify Abel as “a man from the Lord” was prophetic and true. . . Abel was not
given access to the “tree of life”\”Path of Aten (Eden),” having partaken of the “tree of evil”\animal
flesh described in Genesis 3:22 & 24 as in the case of Adam and Eve who similarly transgressed.

l The Lord’s prophecy of hatred and violence between Adam and Eve’s offspring can be clearly seen in
Genesis 3:15, quoted in Chapter Seven POEM #10 B lines 7-9. More esoterically, the Lord’s prophecy of
murder in Genesis 2:17 as “for in the day that thou eatest (of the tree of evil knowledge\animal flesh)
thereof thou shalt surely die” is a reference to becoming witnesses of the violent death of murder!

In the words “Abel rose up against Cain” is inferred the situation that Cain was given dominance over
Abel by the Lord due to Cain’s superior and righteous “offering”\conduct of gardening and
vegetarianism.

Esoterically the “Garden of Eden” was of abundance; while the “Land of Nod” was of “not,” i.e. scarcity
and poverty, Undoubtedly the Garden of Eden and the Land of Nod coexisted at the time of the
occurrence of the Cain and Abel Story. Specifically the location of the story up to the exile of the
brother murderer, is no doubt in the Garden of Eden during those transition years of the majority of
woman and man’s exile to the Lands of Nod. The Old “King James Version” of Genesis 4:16 proves
this, since the perpetrator of fratricide is exiled to the “Lands of Nod, on the east of Eden.”

The unrighteous diet of animal fIesh\organ\fat eating and novel occupation of animal
herding\butchering\hunting had just begun among the lesser developed Homo sapiens termed “snakes.”
More developed “human” Homo sapiens clearly a “snake” follower . .. antecedent of the Magog lineage
from Noah’s son Japeth. i.e. between Genesis 3:17, 18 & 19 and Genesis 4:12 - both exiles are to the east
of the Garden and must be commonly the Lands of Nod, both involve resultant very difficultly must be
similarly related to the breaking of the “original gardening\dietary” commandments of the Lord (Genesis
2:5 & 8; 1:29 & 2:9) by Adam and Eve partaking of the “tree of eviI”\fIesh and Abel’s sheep herding\meat
eating “offering”\conduct. Abel just went further and fulfilled the Lord’s prophecy of enmity, violence
and murder (Genesis 3:15 and 2:17).

NOTE: The Lord’s punishment of weak agricultural produce in the soils of the lands of Nod is
esoterically the essence of “biological history” in regards civilization and the erosion and depletion of
top soil and its nutrients. Such erosion and nutrient depletion of black humus top soil is the epitaph of
animal herding\butchering\animaI flesh-fat eating civilizations. Obviously Abel and his lifestyle followers
cannot live on animal derived food solely and must engage in growing plant-derived foods. Specifically
“farming” is associated with Abel animal\herding\butchering\fIesh culture; as opposed to the aboriginal
“gardening” of the original divine vegetarians humans of the Garden of Eden.

m To this day the “curse” of weak agricultural products still follows the Abel cultural adherers. Their
animal manure and chemical fertilizer farming methods show clearly the lack of positive electromagnetic
radiations measured by pendulum\radionic techniques; and overall lower levels of biochemical food
elements on chemical analysis and compassion with naturally grown garden fresh foods. Thus the
vegetarian gardeners of the Pakistan Hunza people produce the world’s best food produce, living in
virtual Garden of Eden conditions. Since the soil is sick animals over grazing, compaction and artificial
fertilizers, the food is sick; and thus animals and man is sick . . . see Chapter Seven POEM #3.

n These words “from they face shall I be hid” us a specific reference to Abel’s inability to pass through the
“door” into the Kingdom of God and commune with the Lord; i.e., his “third eye” is closed. This is
exactly the situation described for Adam in Genesis 3:22, 23 and 24 being kept from the “Tree of life,”
esoterically the “Path of the Aten (Eden).”

o Abel is already punished by exile from the Garden of Eden, vagabond existence in the Lands of Nod, weak
agricultural products, inability to commune with the Lord via closed “third eye,” and marked with the sign
of the “Beast 666”.

Esoterically this mark identifying the meat eating\animal herding killer of the earth’s divine
vegetarian\gardener is the pale white mucused skin and cIosed\crusted “third eye”\pineaI-pituitary gland
blocking entrance through the door to the Kingdom of God/Land of Light associated with the Caucasian
race. Ironically anyone following this life-style is so afflicted. Arnold Ehret first proposed this theory in his
Mucusless Diet Healing System.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
88.
FOOTNOTES: (continued)
Esoterically, “666” has the archetypical value of 9 (6 + 6 + 6 = 18 = 9) and refers to the 9th opening of
the body called the “third (single by Jesus Christ) eye.” In a Homo sapien who has not achieved “HU-
man” status, the reference is to a “beast as a sure the “third eye” would be closed as in all Homo-
sapien animals. In a HU-man that is a Homo sapien being initiated with resulting opening of the “third
eye,” this is the mark on the forehead of the Lord cited in Revelations.

Meat eating, especially heavy meat eating associated with animal herding generally, results in an
excessive mucus and acidic blood condition with an overabundance of abnormal white blood cells.
White pale complexion, dandruff (dried mucus emission from the scalp) and a mucus waste blocked
pineal/pituitary gland would be a mark. Materialistic, un-virtuous, vioIent\expIoitative behavior as an
animal would be the rule of such people . . . unable to see the face of God.

“...the white race is an unnatural, a sick, a pathological one. First, the colored skin pigment is lacking,
due to a lack of coloring mineral salts; second, the blood is continually overfilled by white blood
corpuscles, mucus waste with white color; therefore the white appearance of the entire body.”

“The skin pores of the white man are constipated by white, dry mucus {, e.g., dandruff of the scalp};
his entire system is filled up and filled out with it. Everybody knows that an extreme case of paleness
is a bad sign. “When I (a white man} appeared with my friend in a public air-bath, after having lived for
several months on a mucusless diet (Garden of Eden meatless diet of fresh fruits and green leaf
vegetables} with sun baths, we looked like Indians, and people believed that we belonged to another
race. This condition was doubtless due to the great amount of red blood corpuscles and the great lack
of white blood corpuscles.” (from Arnold Ehret, Mucusless Diet Healing System, pg. 72-73)

Since white blood cells are abnormal (see Ehret’s Mucusless Diet Healing System) via meat and
improperly cooked food of civilized diet; AIDS (Acquired Immunological Deficiency Syndrome) is the
Most High’s answer to errant people as predicted in the Bible Revelations 16: 2 (plague of sores) and
Zechariah 14:12 (wasting disease).

p The words “Abel went out from the presence of the Lord in Eden” is esoteric symbology; Abel’s being
now unable to follow the “Path of the Aten\(Eden)” and commune with the Lord.

The word “Nod” means “flight or wonder” according to Williamson in Moses. Since the perpetrator of
fratricide is exiled to the Lands of Nod, the site of the Cain and Abel story must be in the Garden of
Eden at a time corresponding to or shortly after Adam and Eve ate from the “tree of evil” flesh and God
prophesied enmity and violence amongst their offspring (Genesis 3:15, and Genesis 2:17).

q Knowing the Adam genealogy of Genesis 4 is false since Can was murdered and not Abel, and thus the
Adam genealogy of Genesis 5 is the correct one; then Babel must be Abel’s son since the namesake was
to the east of the Garden of Eden in the valley of Shinar (Mesopotamia). Babel\Babylon the city is the first
city mentioned in the Bible. Genesis II. Thus, the two Cain genealogies can be differentiated: Please refer
to Appendix II-C wherein philology, comparative religion (sun vs. moon worship), content analysis and
history are used.

Note that Abel is of the Magog\Japheth antecedent of the White\Caucasian race known for its warlike,
paternal, animal herders, meat eating, moon worshiping cultures so opposite to be Cain\Annu lifestyle
described in Chapter Seven POEM #2 and POEM #7A and POEM #7B. The White\Caucasian race is a
major element of the Aryan root-race, which means “noble warrior” (M. Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled. II pg.
435) and includes the dark-skinned Abyssinians (today’s Ethiopians) and ancient “Thebans”\Dynastic
Ethiopians.

Consequently the Bibilical Cain verses Abel myththology is esoterically analogous to the Seth verses Horus
mythology of Ancient Egypt/Kemit based upon the historic struggles between the original vegan/vegetarian
civilizations (Cain and Horus) and the later corrupt and demonic flesh eating cultures who invaded the Garden of
Eden as the “snake” and caused its destruction. The Scythian Tribes of the Black Sea Crimes are associated with
Magog/Gog in the Bible and described by the Greek historian Herodotus as cannibalistic raiding and herding
culture. The name Seth or Thoth is corrupted and confounded with Satan. The invader peoples of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit included the famous Dark Red Dynastic race which was a miscegenation of the white Scythian
cultures with the Dravidian race of India in pre-10,000 BC South Asia which too culminated in the Indo-European
race and the myths of Rama’s exodus out of Europe in an attempt to escape the cannibalistic Scythians and their
Druid sorcery priesthood. This war between the Sun and Moon forces is the basis of Hindu/Brahman religious texts.

The two myths of Ancient Greek Poet Hesiod used in the controversial last Ancient Greek play by Aeschylus
Prometheus Bound esoterically recounts this secret migrational and racial mixing history of the origin of the
Dark-Red Dynastic Race as part of the Theban “Invader” Races that entered into Ancient Egypt/Kemit
over the milleniums symbolized by the “Cow headed” woman Io symbolizing the Sun-Goddess Het Heru of
the Ancient Egpytian Mystery School of On (Annu).

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER EIGHT

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
89.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER EIGHT:
THE ORIGINAL SICKNESS PREVENTION PARADIGM:
NUTRITIONAL HERBOLOGY

A. FOUR PRIMIEVAL HEALTH RELATED TECHNOLOGIES

GRAPHIC 8.0

THE EGYPTIAN GOD THOTH (TCHEHUTI, HERMES) FOUNDER OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON
(ANNU), SHOWN AS THE GOD OF MEDICINE CARRYING A CADUCEUS (ESOTERICALLY THE ORIGIN OF THE MODERN
SYMBOL OF A PHYSICIAN LATER, EXOTERICALLY ASSOCIATED WITH THE GREEK GOD MERCURY)

Research and Development Activities into Chronic Poverty resulted in the discovery
of the "Original Condition of Human Life on Earth". In a 1986 community cable public
access video recorded interview by Sharon Washington in LA. CA., George Singleton of
the Annu Biological Living Center in Compton CA. summarized the significance of
knowing the "Original Condition". The present immune system pandemics of cancer
and AIDS as well as the “nutritionally related diseases” of heart attacks, strokes, diabetes,
arteriosclerosis, alcoholism, mental depression and obesity plaguing the “industrial”
countries will not be controlled and prevented until the “Original Condition of Human
Life on Earth” is recognized and reinstituted.

Sixteen years later this interview is just as relevant as the “Original Condition”
movement is well on its way as witnessed in the United States of America with a $30
billion dollar “alternative health industry”, a $20 billion “organic food industry” and a
population where 10 % of the people practice a vegan/vegetarian dietary lifestyle.

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
90.
GRAPHIC 8.1

STATUTE OF IMHOTEP THE 4 TH DYNASTY VISAR TO THE PHARAOH DOSER, STEP PYRAMID ARCHITECT AND
PHYSICIAN PRIEST OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU)

Specifically, it was discovered that four primeval health related technologies were utilized in
Ancient Egypt/Kemit by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu) students,
physician priests and priestesses. These health technologies were vital in the intervention of any
disease based Chronic Poverty in Ancient Egypt's zenith. These four primeval health related
technologies that prevented and naturally cured diseases are as follows:

I. The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu) adhered to a vegetarian/vegan diet,
prospective students as Pythagoras had to be able to follow this vegetarian/vegan diet regimen
to gain entrance and maintain the vigorous scholastic pace required in their study of the
esoteric 42 Books of Thoth/Hermes, and successful Priests and Priestesses followed this
vegetarian/vegan diet regimen as part of the Spirituality System of the Path of the Aten;

II. The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu) taught its Physician Priests and
Priestesses a sickness preventive and curative technology best described as HOLISTIC
HERBOLOGY utilizing nutritional herbs, vegetarian/vegan diet and monthly 3 day enemas for
prevention; and medicinal herbs, fasting, and water therapies including high enemas for curing;
reflected in its most famous Physician Priest graduate Imhotep who became the Vizier (chief
adviser) to the 4 th Dynasty of Ancient Egypt Pharaoh Djoser, who was the Step Pyramid
architect and who also was worshiped later as the Ancient Greek god of healing
Aesculapius; reflected in the series of Ancient Greek Physicians under the name "Hippocrates"
(the 6 th born in 400 BC); and embedded in the Hippocratic Oath in modern allopathic and
osteopathic medicine;

III. Those Priestesses who adhered to the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu)
directives including vegetarian/vegan diet and positive celibacy enjoyed the original health
condition of women called the "AMENSES" condition absent of monthly menstruation,
menopause and with greater human ability physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually; and

IV. Civilizations like Ancient Egypt/Kemit based on Sustainable Agri-Forestry (SAF) are the
most productive and long lived, which today is exemplified by the Ancient Egyptian spin-off
culture the HUNZA Province in modern Pakistan founded by Ptolemy Egyptian colonists;
where a minimal of 3 feet of humus top soil from intensive earthworm recycling waste cultivation
in mountain terraced deep beds and constant glacial water mineralization produces such a
high quality of natural "organic" foods are some of the these secrets of the average lifespan of
Hunzacuts being well over 100 years of age.
Crime, disease and Chronic Poverty were nonexistent in the Hunza Province of Pakistan as
witnessed and documented in the 1960’s by the American National Geriatrics Society’s Jay M.
Hoffman, PhD in his book Hunza: 15 Secrets of the World's Healthiest and Oldest Living
People (Professional Press Publishing Association, 1985 expanded edition, 13115 Hunza Hill
Terrace, Valley Center, CA. 92082, 619-749-1134/749-1135) excerpts presented on the
BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project, Inc. Web Page at the URL address
http://hopelausa.org/Page12.html .

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
91.
The overall benefit of the natural and original "nutritional herbology" promulgated by the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)'s adherence to a vegan/vegetarian diet
is the avoidance of unhealthy acid blood conditions resulting largely from eating animal
flesh foods including dairy, poultry and aquatic animals. It is the achievement of healthy
alkaline blood conditions that fostered the legendary Amenses Priestesses of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and the spin-off Ancient Israeli Essene
Hebrew women including Jesus Christ's Mother Mary.

A truly outstanding modern reference on this problem of acid blood conditions including
symptoms, pathological reasons for its leading to diseases and solutions are summarized in D.
Gary Young's People's Desk Reference to Essential Oils (Young Essential Oils, 250 So. Main
Street, Payson, UT. 801-465-5400) page 156 which can be downloaded here.

B. "THE ORIGINAL SICKNESS PREVENTION: GENERAL NUTRITIONAL HERBOLOGY
INSTRUCTIONS"

GRAPHIC 8.2

COVER PAGE OF "THE ORIGINAL SICKNESS PREVENTION: GENERAL NUTRITION INSTRUCTIONS" PAMPHLET, EDITION 2005

GRAPHIC 8.2 above is the cover of The Original Sickness Prevention: General Nutrition
Instructions" Pamphlet , Edition 2005 which incorporates the four health related
technologies of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu) cited previously.

The Table Of Contents is as follows:

I. Avoid the 4 “White Foods”

II. Avoid the Eating of Flesh Foods and Eggs

III. How to Prepare Cooked Foods

IV. How to Avoid Wrong Food Combinations

V. A Better Breakfast

VI. The Best Lunch

VII. Improved Dinner Fare

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
92.
IX. Natural Blood Transfusions

X. High Enemas

XI. Eliminating Tape Worms: 9 Day Nutritional Herbal Fast

XII. Sprouted Seed/Nut Milks and Drinks

XIII. Natural Laxative Foods

XIV. Summary Causes of Constipation

XV. The 12 Causes of Cancer and Cancer Prevention

Ordinarily the Original Prevention of Sickness: General Nutrition Instructions
Pamphlet, Edition 2005 by George Singleton, BA (General Biology) and Doctor of
Herbology (DH) has been available online purchase from our Web Site described fully at
http://www.hopelausa.org/Page13.html $5 including postage and handling.

However because of the vital importance of this Original Prevention of Sickness:
General Nutrition Instructions" Pamphlet, Edition 2005 to the health of those people
who might seriously put into practice in their lives its instructions; it is included as a
bundled product on this CD-ROM e-Book as a service to purchasers of this
BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project, Inc. Product.

Additionally this Pamphlet is a free download on the BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project, Inc.
Web Site at http://www.hopelausa.org/Page8.html. You are invited to promulgate its free
download and to copy and distribute it within and outside your network of family, friends,
community and business acquaintances.

"Parasites: The Enemy Within", by Hanna Kroeger is an excellent book: Especially note
chapters on Tape Worms, Flukes and Prevention as at least 50% of Americans have these
parasites and they are a significant factor in the onset of cancer.

Mexican Papaya Information is included herein as it is the best intestinal tract cleanser and
can prevent the number one cancer killer colon cancer. This natural stomach and intestinal
tract cleaner and healer is a must breakfast food for those transitioning from an animal
flesh and organ and/or dairy food diet to a vegetarian or vegan diet; it can prevent and help
cure the number two killing cancer in America and the industrial countries of colon cancer.

C. THE "ORIGINAL CONDITION OF WOMEN'S HEALTH": THE "AMENSES FEMALE
HUMAN" CONDITION

GRAPHIC 8.3

THIS CLASSIC DEPICTION OF AN ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ANNU (ON) "GARDEN PARTY"
ESOTERICALLY SHOWS "AMENSES" PRIESTESSES AND THEIR CHILDREN ATTENDED TO BY SERVING
PRIESTS PARTAKING OF A VEGAN/VEGETARIAN MEAL WAS THE RULE AND NOT THE EXCEPTION IN THE
PREVENTION OF SICKNESS (FROM SOCIAL LIFE IN ANCIENT EGYPT, BY ALAN H. GARDINER, PG. 176, TOMB
PAINTING OF NEFER-HETEP, THEBES, C. 1350 BC.)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
93.
GRAPHIC 8.3 above illustrates the classic "Garden Party" social event and vegan and
vegetarian way of life of the Amenses Priestesshood of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu). The fruit garden and its delicacies of fruit and fruit juices were the
center of their days menu and amenses health maintenance. Note the Amenses toiletry
condition of the Priestesses. Esoterically, Eve the first women on planet earth ate out of the
garden and were without monthly menstruation;. i.e. were "Amenses". This aboriginal female
Amenses condition and the beginning of menstruation is symbolically presented in the
Bible/Genesis 3: 15-19 with the "Garden of Eden" curses on human kind. See Exhibit III_G-3.

Esoterically, the Garden of Eden "sin" was not sexual nor having anything to do with
apples, but was dietary based; i.e. the decision by the original Garden inhabitants the
Adam and Eve people not to follow the vegan/vegetarian law of the Garden of Eden
presented in the Bible Genesis 1: 29.

Ge 1:29 And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed,
which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the
fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.

Esoterically, the original Garden of Eden inhabitants the” Adam and Eve People” followed
the suggestions of the outsider Scythian "Snake" people to break the vegan/vegetarian
rule of the Garden. Described in the Bible Genesis 3: 1-6, historically the Black Sea
Crimea area Scythians or Magog introduced cattle and animal herding and eating into
Africa the site of the Garden of Eden. According to the historian Herodotus who visited the
Scythians about 450 BC. they were not only animal herders and animal flesh eaters but
cannibals and criminal raiders too.

The resulting "biological curse" on the woman from eating animal flesh is the resulting
"thick and acid blood" conditions from trying to digest unnatural animal flesh proteins and
its cholesterol and uric acid by-products. Such a diet is not conducive to female fertility and
successful childbirth. The resulting menstruation "womb hemorrhage" and leuchorrhea is the
female body's response in order to thin and bring the female blood to a basic pH blood
condition necessary to conceive babies successfully. But unnatural menstruation has a
price___ monthly heavy loss of body blood, hormone and dietary nutrients. The resulting
menstruating woman has painful and difficult childbirths and becomes weaker than her male
counterpart as to comparative power and societal position.

Ge 3:16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy
conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall
be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

Accordingly, the "Original Condition of Women" or "Amenses Female Human" Condition was
a foundation of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and the later Ancient
Israeli Essenes. A basic fruit based diet is the prerequisite to achieve an Amenses condition
naturally fertile without days of vaginal blood flow and perennial leucorrhoea conditions.

This natural condition of women was rediscovered by Arnold Ehret and published in
his 1930 book Mucusless Diet Healing System. It was Arnold Ehret who deciphered
the Biblical New Testament description of the Virgin Mary's Immaculate Conception
of Jesus Christ as her esoteric achievement of the "Amenses Female Human"
Condition as an Ancient Israeli Essene Priestess.

From the writings of Josephus the Historian, Pliny and other historical descriptions of the
Ancient Israeli Essenes; we know that for a female priestess to be admitted into the
Ancient Israeli Essene Order, she must have achieved the "Amenses Female Human"
Condition. Specifically, she was on probation for 2 years to accomplish this immaculate
"inner cleanliness" physiological status while undergoing her other Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of Annu (On) studies.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
94.
Later in 1972 Viktoras Kulvinskas published his landmark millennial preparation
book entitled Survival into the 21 st Century; which presented a complete natural
system of female gynecology and obstetrics based upon the "Original Condition of
Women" the "Amenses Female Human" Condition.

GRAPHIC 8.4

THESE HUNZA PAKISTAN WOMEN IN TRADITIONAL DRESS ARE AMENSES, AS WOULD BE EXPECTED OF WOMEN EATING A
VEGAN DIET AND ASSOCIATED WITH GARDEN WORK. (FROM JAY HOFFMAN, 15 SECRETS OF THE HUNZA, 1961)

GRAPHIC 8.4 above is a 1961 photograph of modern Hunza Pakistan women in
traditional dress. The Hunza women in the photograph have a median menstrual period of
1 day with several of them totally Amenses. Hunza women are Amenses following the
necessary vegan/vegetarian diet, naturally grown food and natural sexuality conducive to
attainment of the Amenses "original condition of women" status. Pakistan being a
Moslem nation the Hunzakut women have no problem in following a sexual tradition that
prohibits intercourse during pregnancy or the 2 to 3 years they nurse their babies. Since the
Sino-Pakistan two lane highway was completed in the 1980's the Hunza's long 120 year
plus lifespans and excellent level of health free of nutritionally related diseases is predicted
to deteriorate due to exposure to civilized food, beverages and past times.

D. THE ORIGINAL HUMAN DIET AND HOMO SAPIENS

The "Amenses Female Human" Condition of women is the true natural pathway to female
liberation; and simultaneously ironically explains why women out live men by 9 years on
average. The unnatural menstruation of women is a hemorrhage of the uterus to rid the
female body of acidic blood in order to conceive. Thus the male body suffers from a
physiological inability to match the female body's adaptation to an "unnatural putrefactive
acid blood condition" via monthly menstruation.

Humans are paleo-anthropologically members of the last surviving species sapien in the
genus homo; i.e. Homo Sapiens. Human female menstruation commenced historically upon
the unnatural introduction of animal flesh of all types to what was originally thus naturally a
vegan/vegetarian human nutrition.

In more recent ancient history the Late Ice Age European Neanderthal hominids who are
not of the genus homo sapian have been confirmed as cannibals. The later Stone Age
Black Sea Crimea Scythians were cannibals according to Greek Historian Herodotus who
visited them in the 5th Century BC. It is thus not surprising that the Neanderthals and the
Scythians are the prime candidates as the peoples originating the novel practice of animal
flesh based human nutrition and animal herding husbandry based agriculture. Esoterically,
the philogy of the word “cannibal” derives from the ancient human dietary dilemma
symbolized by the Biblical Edenic story of Cain and Abel (cannibal = Cain-Abel).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
95.
This dilemma is whether to follow the original human dietary plan of vegetarian/vegan or
follow the novel animal meat dietary plan created by the "snake people" better known as
the barbarian cannibal Scythians or as Biblically known as Magog and Gog.

Physiologically and biochemically eating by homo sapian humans of animal flesh foods
causes an acidic pH blood condition without exception; where characteristically
excessive white immune system cells leave the lymphatic system and inhabit the blood
system. Comparatively few plant foods like almonds; walnuts; and peanuts, soybeans and
other legumes cause comparatively weaker acidic blood conditions in humans. Basic or
alkaline pH blood condition is associated with a strong disease prevention status and over
a 100 year life span in humans.

Thus male humans must suffer acidic blood conditions too but are unable to release it except
as minor monthly tooth bleeding. Unnatural female menstruation is why today's "normal"
women are stronger physiologically than men; females being able to withstand significantly
more pain, more gravity forces, weather extremes and emotional stress than men.

Simultaneously, the woman's monthly replacing of this menstruation blood loss leaves
women less powerful (ability to move mass at speed) significantly than a man.
Unfortunately, since the Roman period there has appeared an increased incidence of child
bearing women receiving Caesarean child births in "civilized" and developing countries;
reflects the toll of animal flesh and organ meat eating on the human female genetics and
physiology over millenniums of time.

The toll on the modern "civilized" human male has been devastating from a female
comparatively shorter life span, falling sperm counts and increased baldness; excessively
high violent death rates including suicide; to epidemic levels of sexual impotency and
sterility, sexually communicated diseases, increased male sexual abuse and criminality,
and negative birth rates on the national level; e.g. Italy and the Balkans (ex-Yugoslavia).

E. THE 12 CAUSES OF CANCER AND ITS PREVENTION

For those heeding the American Cancer Society's warning that half of the American
population will contract cancer, here are the 12 causes of the Cancer Epidemic and how to
prevent it for you to download freely.

As my Step Father has undergone several colon cancer surgical procedures this past year
and I am reminded I have been warning my family and friends for 30 years now what I
had learned in my medical pathology and "nutritional herbology" studies starting with my
pre-med undergraduate education at the University of Chicago from 1966 to 1970 (BA in
General Biology) and culminating in my Doctor of Herbology (HD) Degree in 1986 ___
that 50% of the American people will die of cancer. Of course not having an MD degree
and warning so early in the cancer epidemic very few have listened to me seriously.

Since then both my Mother and Step Father have contracted cancer, my mother's brother
and sister died of cancer in 6 months from diagnosis in 1998, my step father's sister died of
cancer this year and a score of other people in my family and network have it or have died
of it. A year ago I heard a frustrated and frightened Reverend Jessie Jackson on his CNN
cable show ask outright what was the cause of this cancer epidemic?

Here is a list of the 12 leading causes of the cancer epidemic known 30 years ago
remembering that cancer cells are one's own cells who decide to break the "body
plan" and revolt growing on their "own plan" and satisfying their own needs without
regard to the body's needs, overall safety and well being:

#1.) animal organ and flesh foods __ animal protein digestion unlike plant
protein digestion leads directly to the heavy production of the carcinogen uric acid,
unnatural animal manure containing bacteria and fungi which is allowed into the meat from
the dead animal's intestinal tract during the "curing process" of hanging butchered meat

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
96.
caucuses to tenderize the meat, and these microbes excrete carcinogens (mycotoxins) into the
ingester's body; and leads to ingesting agri-chemicals from the grains these farm animals are
feed ___ creates the cancer cell producing environment of a thick acid pH blood condition
with a low level of oxygen;

NOTE: a.) The human body in its normal cellular death maintenance metabolism
produces uric acid that is excreted by the kidneys, and is additionally overloaded from
the unnatural addition of animal organ and flesh foods adding additional uric acid for
the body to eliminate. The identification of the secondary bile salt lithocolic acid as the
cause of Colon Cancer from a fatty animal flesh diet will eventually lead to its
involvement in the majority of other types of cancers and the end to animal flesh foods
as an accepted food source.

b.) Dairy products that are rennetless are alright to eat and prevent cancer but
are extremely hard to get. Thus substituting and switching completely to dairy
-less cheeses (soy and rice)) and soy and rice and other seed and nut milks is ideal.

#2.) improper internal hygiene __ people are taught to brush, and floss their teeth
and antiseptically wash their mouth; i.e. the beginning of the digestive/alimentary tract but have
not been told and in fact are encouraged not to wash the end segment of their
digestive/alimentary tract the colon; the colon being the part of the intestinal tract that not only
withdraws water from the feces but helps purify the blood along with the kidneys by filtering sold
wastes from the blood stream into the large intestine for elimination in the stools ___ thus leading
to a further compounding of the Cancer Epidemic cause #1 problem above by causing a build
up old undigested putrefactive acid forming mucus waste material amounting to a dangerous
anaerobic (oxygen deficient) cesspool environment teaming with microbes and their
carcinogenic toxic excrements.
NOTE: Colon cancer is the # 2 killing cancer in America and the other industrialized
countries. It and stomach cancer are obviously connected to what we eat and drink and
the relative internal hygiene of these two key food digestive organs.

#3.) parasitic tape worms, flukes, protozoa, viruses, bacteria and fungi ___
usually animal manure, organs and flesh food originated but also in contaminated and spoiled
vegetable, fruit, nuts, legumes and grains as well as in the air from other infected people and
animals ___ tapeworms, flukes and protozoa getting the nutrients before the host, viruses
entering cells and mutating their genetic (DNA and or RNA) material carcinogenic, and bacteria
and fungi feeding on undigested food residues ___ with them all excreting carcinogenic wastes
right into the core of the human body and carried by the blood stream throughout the body on
every heart beat;

#4.) conventionally grown vegetables, fruits and grains contaminated with agri-
chemicals from artificial fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides, growth hormones and fungicides;

#5.) refined, adulterated and preserved foods ___ from farm and garden humus
topsoil erosion and failure to soil remineralize producing especially since World War II and the
onset of chemical agriculture empty calorie food products devoid of biogenic energy and natural
micro-nutrients needed to detoxify carcinogenic wastes and chemicals and fight cancer cells
abound ___ producing in the general population a "sub clinical malnutrition" devoid of the
natural fresh fruit, vegetable, nut, seed and grain cancer fighting cytosomes, vitamins, minerals
and enzymes; with chemical preservatives, artificial colors and additives including propyl
alcohol ;

#6.) improper beverages and damaged disinfected drinking water ___
alcoholic beverages including wines and beers overwork the cancer fighting organ the liver
while stimulating briefly increased blood flow by thinning the otherwise average meat eater's
thick acid pH blood condition with a low level of oxygen, and the use of the chemical
poisons chlorine gas, fluoride, calcium carbonate and aluminum to name a few to disinfect
and treat sewer utilized water to produce public drinking water which is high pressurized in
municipal water systems damaging its molecular structure and oxygenation ability;

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
97.
#7.) loss of 50% of the Oxygen in the Air since 1900 ___ by the continued
deforestation of the planet and environmental chemical pollution killing the oxygen
producing trees, water and soil algae and ocean plankton and seaweed__ which alone
explains the Ozone Holes since Ozone (O3) is produced naturally from Oxygen (O2) and if
the former is reduced so will the later be reduce ___ causing the increased need for
nutritional anti-oxidant vitamins and micronutrients;

#8.) ultraviolet light from the sun ___ can mutate cellular genetic material
carcinogenic is normally filtered out by the atmosphere but allowed through the
atmospheric Ozone Holes ultimately caused by the loss of trees and other oxygen
producing plants and thus loss of oxygen in the atmosphere produces skin cancers;

#9.) industrial chemicals in commercial products, manufacturing work sites and
as environmental pollutants in the air, water, earth, food plants and animals;

#10.) natural and man made radiation ___ from substances as natural radon,
from nuclear power plants, radioactive wastes used to produce "irradiated preserved"
foods, nuclear weapon testing and uses thereof ;

#11.) stress at home, work or extracurricular activities ___ usually from a
dislike of one's livelihood or one's interpersonal relationships blocks the bodies daily
detoxing of free radicals, cancer cells and other carcinogenic toxins; and

#12.) Over indulgence in sexual intercourse, prescription and illicit drugs
and greed.

Obviously, it is a wiser lifestyle and economically expedient to prevent the onset of cancer
in one's life before it starts or to cure it in its early stages. You can afford to look like an
"extremist health nut" if you can avoid the cancer epidemic, since the majority of
America's people are content in allowing this cancer epidemic to consume them for the
sake of progress, too confident in their health insurance and hoping for a "magic" cure.
Even the first stages of a particular cancer can benefit from an avoidance of the 12 cancer
causes no matter what treatment one chooses to take ___ the conventional legal chemical,
surgery and radiation treatments or an alternative cure.

Finally, there are so-called "genetically associated cancers" but it is maintained here that
avoiding the 12 cancer causes outlined above will prevent even "so-called " hereditary
cancers" from manifesting which comprise only 5% of all cancer incidents.

For those needing guidance as to how to deal with Cancer Causes #1, 2 and 3:

1.) the vegan/vegetarian diet is highly recommended for you immediately;

2.) with corresponding "high enemas" every 4 days for at least a year
reduced to once a month thereafter when all one's sickness symptoms have
disappeared targeting the "unseen" intestinal tract unsanitary mucus food wastes;

3.) please refer to the Original Prevention of Disease: General Nutritional
Instructions Pamphlet included herein and down loadable to visitors to our Web Site
for free at http://www.hopelausa.org/Page8.html#anchor67182/ for diet, high enema
and ridding oneself of tape worms and internal intestinal mucus filth.

For those needing guidance as to how to deal with Cancer Causes #4, 5, 6 and 7:

1.) invest in your health and start buying "organic" food produce and food
products from your local natural food store, market or farmers' market;

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
98.
2.) invest and plant your own deep bed garden that will produce 4 times as
much food with half the water ___ with deep bed installation instructions found
herein;

3.) invest and increase the number of oxygen producing landscape trees
and ornamental plants inside and outside your residence;

4.) invest in a Champion quality triturating juicer and prepare your own
fresh vegetable and fruit juices which are rich in oxygen;

5.) avoid drinking tap or well water directly and wasting money on bottled
water not in polycarbonate plastic as any other plastic bottle will leach plastic
polymers into the water, and invest in a mobile Nikken PiMag (Fliptop or Sport)
Water Bottle ($58 or 4 pack for $88) and Magna Tote ($95) or stationary residential
faucet installed Nikken PiMag Water System ($850) and purify and naturally energize
your potable tap, well or camp site water to oxygen rich, pH balanced PiMag water.

Please feel free to feedback upon this message or ask for specific help with your and
any of your family or network member's situation at hopela@hopelausa.org.

F. SUB-CLINICAL MALNUTRITION, CRIMINALITY AND ALCOHOL/DRUG DEPENDENCY

The connection of CRIMINAL BEHAVIOR WITH POOR NUTRITION must be brought into
focus, because of the denial and neglect of this reality by all levels of government and
philanthropic organizations. Poor nutrition is a causative factor for juvenile and young
adult crime; associated school misbehavior, scholastic failure and inadequate job
performance. Poor nutrition is a causative factor in alcohol and drug dependency. Such
Sub-Clinical Malnutrition and alcohol and drug dependency becomes a nearly invisible
vicious sub-cycle in individual, family and community dysfunction, depravation and
violence.

AS FAR BACK AS 1936 DR. GEORGE WASHINGTON "CARVER ALSO SAW A
CONNECTION BETWEEN POOR NUTRITION AND CRIME. SPEAKING BEFORE A CLASS
IN DIETETICS AT TUSKEGEE, HE EXPLAINED HIS THEORY:

' IT MAY SEEM STARTLING WHEN I SAY THAT THE MAJORITY OF OUR CRIMINALS
ARE PRODUCED AS A RESULT OF BAD COOKING AND BAD COMBINATION OF FOOD
STUFFS. BUT UPON SERIOUS THOUGHT, ONE CAN SEE THAT THIS IS TRUE. WHEN A
PERSON EATS POORLY COOKED FOOD, HIS BODY IS NOT PROPERLY NOURISHED. A
POORLY NOURISHED BODY PRODUCES AN UNHEALTHY MIND. A PERSON WHO IS
POORLY NOURISHED QUICKLY TURNS TO STIMULANTS, SUCH AS ALCOHOL, TO
GIVE THEM A FEELING OF WELL BEING, WHICH SHOULD HAVE BEEN SUPPLIED BY
PROPERLY COOKED FOOD.' "

[FROM FRUITS OF CREATION: A LOOK AT GLOBAL SUSTAINABILITY AS SEEN
THROUGH THE EYES OF GEORGE WASHINGTON CARVER, BY JOHN S. FARRELL,
MACALESTER PARK PUBLISHING, 1955, PAGE 78; QUOTED FROM "A FEW NOTES ON
A DEMONSTRATION BY DR. CARVER BEFORE THE CLASS IN COMMERCIAL
DIETETICS", TUSKEGEE MESSENGER, JULY-SEPT. 1936, 14, CLIPPING (CM/46) ]

Furthermore today it must be recognized that poorly mineralized soils, agribusiness-
chemicals, over refined and processed foods extend Dr. George Washington Carver's
causal theory indicating a given individual's deficient nutritional food status from
improperly cooked and wrongly combined foods are significant causal elements in an
individual’s delinquent educational and/or criminal behavior that society can readily
address and ameliorate.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
99.
In 1992 the BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project, Inc. helped establish the federally funded
"Brown Thumb\Green Thumb Demonstration Program" at the County of Los Angeles
CA. Probation Department Camp Karl Holton Youth Detention Center for 3 time youth
offenders. The documentary video clip the 1993 "Life Centered Learning" Teacher
Training Video explores the holistic impact of the "Brown Thumb\Green Thumb
Program's" horticultural therapy on urban youth inmates’ "symbiotic" nutritional food
status and connected educational delinquency and behavioral criminality
(delinquincy/criminality).

The term "symbiotic" is used because delinquency/criminality can be caused partly
from and many times "feeds upon" a deficient nutritional food status. This in turn
can lead to the onset of alcoholism and drug addiction, two "nutritionally related
syndromes" preventable with a healthy nutritional food status. Any sustainable
amelioration strategy as indicated in the video must be holistically formulated; i.e., be
multi-disciplinarily designed and minimally socio-political economically optimized.

In 1994 the BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project, Inc. with the support of Cell Tech, Inc. the
makers of a high quality freeze dried "Super Blue Green Algae (SBGA)" whole food (as
opposed to a "food supplement") harvested wild from Lake Klamath in Oregon, USA.;
conducted an applied nutrition demonstration at the County of Los Angeles CA.
Probation Department Camp Karl Holton Youth Detention Center. In the "Camp Karl
Holton/Cell Tech Demonstration" Video: Part 1" the "Brown Thumb/Green Thumb
Program" and the applied nutrition demonstration are showcased in detail.

In the "Camp Karl Holton/Cell Tech Demonstration" Video: Part 2" the impact of such a
"whole wild crafted food" like SBGA administered clinically daily by the Camp Charge
Nurse on selected volunteer inmates is documented. Clearly, from the testimonials
presented "one behaves in part as a reflection of what one eats".

Of significance here is that the U.S. federal and state governments centered their
"criminal justice system" upon a coordinated “Drug War” at least up through the
September 11, 2001 Terrorist Attack. Thus they seriously neglected the prevention of
crime modality of improved nutritional food status qualitatively and quantitatively from
before an individual's conception, after conception through birth, and throughout their
life. Conventional scientific research and development studies support the symbiotic
connection of deficient nutrition and increased criminality.

Of particular interest are the research writings of Alexander Schauss, Diet, Crime, and
Delinquency and Orthomolecular Treatment of Criminal Behavior originally cited in
Hamaker and Weaver's Survival of Civilization) summarized in Multimedia_7.3 Camp
Karl Holton/Cell Tech Demonstration” Video: Part 3: Planting the Seeds of Hope
Pamphlet. This pamphlet cites other criminal/nutritional related research.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR CHAPTER NINE

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
99_2.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

CHAPTER NINE:
SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY(SAF)

“The German Word Kindergarten Is Quite Suggestive Kinder Means
Child, And Garten Means Garden, Indicating That Every School Should
Be Situated In A Lovely Spot Of Nature.”

From Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s Toward The New Education, Paragraph. 11,
June 21, 1972 Lecture On The Inauguration Of The Manav Kendra
Education Scheme and Included In His Book The Night Is A Jungle

A. THE ABORIGINAL HORTICULTURAL SYSTEM: THE LEGENDARY "GARDEN OF EDEN"

GRAPHIC 9.0

ANNU KING SCORPION AT WORK IN "SUSTAINABLE AGRI- FOREST" GARDEN WITH PICK ADZE IN HAND
(SCORPION'S MACE HEAD FROM PREDYNASTIC ORIGIN OF EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHICS, PLATE L BY ARNETT)

GRAPHIC 9.0 above is the Fifth Discovery of the Chronic Poverty Research And Development
behind this book, constituting the breakthrough to the question of how Ancient Egypt/Kemit
generated its fabulous sustainable prosperity and wealth. The answer to this ancient question
would provide a viable solution to the modern world's Chronic Poverty . Ironically this graphic
answer was found carved on an Ancient Egyptian military weapon called "Scorpion's Mace
Head". This relic dates back to the Predynastic Ancient Egyptian Period. Even in ancient
times a nation's agricultural production and ability to feed its civilian and military
populations was a core military premise. See Exhibit I_J.

The proper interpretation of GRAPHIC 9.0 answers not only the question of how Ancient
Egypt/Kemit generated the enormous prosperity to build the technologically enigmatic Sphinx
Rock Sculpture, Sphinx Monolithic Temples and 3 Great Pyramids; but also answers the how
they were able to sustain this prosperity over such an incredibly long chronology in excess of ten
thousand years. The "so-called" King Scorpion of Upper Egypt is shown standing in a
Sustainable Agri-Forest. King S corpian stands behind irrigation trenches with pick adze in
hand, surrounded by workers planting a tree in front of him also with pick adze in hand. Behind
King Scorpian can be seen workers tending "Planting Beds" with sunflowers and beehives
ready to harvest. The connection of a strong agricultural sector and strong military is clear.

BOOK NAVGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
100.
GRAPHIC 9.1

PHARAOH-QUEEN HATSHEPSUT'S EXPEDITION TO SHEBA/ABYSSINIA, SHOWING HUTS SET WITHIN A
SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST BY NILE RIVER TRIBUTARY (FROM PHARAOH QUEEN HATSHEPSUT'S PUNT
EXPEDITION, NAVILLE, TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI, V. III)

GRAPHIC 9.1 above shows the aboriginal "Sustainable Agri-Forest" called in the Bible
the "Garden of Eden". This was the continual source of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's immense
and perennial sustainable prosperity and wealth. Ancient Egypt/Kemit's Sustainable
Agri-Forests spanned the entire Nile River Valley from the Great Lakes to the Delta.

Esoterically, in the Pre-Dynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit cattle were introduced
onto the African Continent by invading Scythian and Scythian derivative Theban Invader
Peoples from Euro-Asia. The resulting soil erosion dictated a climatic deterioration and
associated encroaching desertification that significantly reduced this aboriginal
Sustainable Agri-Forest into and throughout the Dynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit.
Esoterically, this is the same desertification that damaged and continually buried the
Sphinx Rock Sculpture under sand as especially associated with 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh
Thuthmoses IV. This observed ancient climatic damage forms the basis of the theory that
the Sphinx Rock Sculpture was built in the Pre-Dynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit.
See Exhibit IV_D-5-2.

Note that this is the same desertification that resulted in the Nile River soil erosion silt
deposits, at its highest during the annual Nile River inundation (flooding); that eventually
created in the Pre-Dynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit the Nile River Delta. Thus the
Greek Father of History Herodotus reported that the first Pharaoh of the First Dynasty of
Ancient Egypt, Pharaoh Menes had to drain the Nile River Delta to make it inhabitable.
Esoterically, and that the Delta was not there when the Great Pyramid Complex at
Giza was first built, and explains the trench system of the Great Pyramid.

This desertification and deterioration of the Ancient Egyptian Sustainable Agri-Forests
necessitated that the during the Dynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit the Pharaohs
periodically sent expeditions to and received tributary from expeditions to this area we
now call the Great Lakes of Africa, which they called Khenthunnefer surrounded by the
regions of Meroe (modern southern area of Sudan and Lake Tana area of Ethiopia),
Sheba (modern Ethiopia) and Punt (modern Eritrea).

B. THE SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST WAS THE ABORIGINAL HUMAN ENTERPRISE

The Biblical “Garden of Eden” or technically speaking the Sustainable Agri-Forest was
the aboriginal human enterprise system; an integrated garden, orchard and forest cultivated
integratively on one location __ an integrated garden, orchard and forest cultivated on one
piece of ground. Thus the Sustainable Agri-Forests are found in Ancient Israel, North
America, Central America and South America and wherever classic civilizations existed. In
such classical ancient civilizations it was the Sustainable Agri-Forest based agricultural
economies that produced long lived civilizations free of chronic poverty and thus capable
of producing profound artistic, cultural, scientific and spiritual achievements.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
101.
GRAPHIC 9.2a

18 TH DYNASTY WALL RELIEF OF "THE GARDEN OF SEBEKHOTEP" (AFTER W. WRESZUINSKI) SHOWING THE VARIOUS
ELEMENTS OF SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY (FROM ALAN H. GARDINER, SOCIAL LIFE IN ANCIENT EGYPT, FIG. 65)

GRAPHIC 9.2 a above is the 18 th Dynasty Ancient Egypt/Kemit wall relief of the "Garden
of Sebekhotep" showing many aspects of Sustainable Agri-Forestry on a cultivated
estate; including an irrigation pond with aquatic flora and fauna, and companion planting of
palm and other deciduous fruit and nut trees.

GRAPHIC 9.2b

18 TH DYNASTY ANCIENT EGYPTIAN ESTATE SUSTAINABLE
AGRI-FOREST [AFTER ROS. MON. CIV., 69 (=WILK.i. 377)]

GRAPHIC 9.2b above is a magnificent Sustainable Agri-Forest of Ancient Egypt/Kemit
with 4 ponds and several sections of palm, date and deciduous tree orchards, grape
vineyards and gardens surrounding an estate home, ponds and ancillary buildings totally
fence protected.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
102.
GRAPHIC 9.3

ANCIENT ISRAELI ESSENE AGRI-FOREST AERIAL LAYOUT SHOWS THEIR SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY TECHNOLOGY
DATES TO THE FIRST CENTURY AD (FROM EDMOND SZEKELY, "THE BOOK OF SURVIVAL AND THE ECOLOGICAL HEALTH
GARDEN", 1986)

GRAPHIC 9.3 above shows a drawing of an Ancient Israeli Essene Sustainable Agri-
Forestry adapted by Edmond Szekely in The Book of Survival and the Ecological Health
Garden. Szekely found it in the Roman historian Plinius' (Pliny the Elder, 23 AD -79
AD) Manuscripts on the Essenes in the scriptoria of the Benedictine Monastery of
Monte Cassino. Note the companion planting of fruit and nut trees with vegetable plants,
and the use of an irrigation cistern fed pond.

Essenes authored the Dead Sea Scrolls and were the leaders of Ancient Israel being the
prophets, lawyers and political and military leaders. They were derived from the "Hyksos"
the mixed Semitics-Asiatics invaders of lower Egypt, who ruled the Egyptian 15 th Dynasty
from circa 1630 BC. until defeated by an upper Egyptian and Mittanian coalition creating
the 18 th Dynasty circa 1521 BC. Esoterically, the Essenes were established by the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) student Moses. They lived in rural
horticultural production communities linked to urban distribution centers.

C. SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY USED IN THE ANCIENT AMERICAS

GRAPHIC 9.4

PRE-COLOMBIAN SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST CHINAMPAS OF THE VALLEY OF TENOCHTITLAN (PRESENT-
DAY MEXICO CITY) FROM URBAN AGRICULTURE: FOOD, JOBS AND SUSTAINABLE CITIES, UNITED NATIONS
DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM, 1996, PAGE 30 (SOURCE: URBAN RESOURCES SYSTEMS, SAN FRANCISCO)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
103.
GRAPHIC 5.4 above shows that the Pre-Colombian and Pre-Aztec Toltec Native American
civilization of Central America utilized a Sustainable Agri-Forestry Technology called
Chinampas. Thus predictably Chronic Poverty was unknown in the Ancient Mexico City
area of the Lake Tenochtitlan. Note that large irrigation trenches surround the deep planting
beds built within 5 lakes giving the appearance and thus their misnomer as "Floating Gardens".

GRAPHIC 9.5

THIS PRE-COLUMBIAN MEZO-AMERICAN DRAWING DEPICTS THE CHINAMPAS HORTICULTURAL SYSTEM
BEING CULTIVATED

GRAPHIC 9.5 above depicts the Pre-Colombian cultivation of the Chinampas Horticultural
System with it characteristic small boat navagatable large irrigation trenches as part of Lake
Tenochtitlan in the Mexico City area of Central America. As a type of Sustainable Agri-
Forestry Technology observe the workers fertilizing the soil with fish and aquatic plants
including algae, the companion planting use and triangular planting of the maize (corn). The
large deep beds are constructed in the marsh area around the lake and secured with logs.

GRAPHIC 9.6

RAISED DEEP PLANTING BED THAT DATES BACK TO PRE-INCA TIME ON THE AMAZON HEAD WATERS IN THE
LAKE TITICACA AREA OF PERU SOUTH AMERICA WITH LARGE IRRIGATION TRENCH SURROUNDING IT (FROM
CLARK L. ERICKSON'S UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN THESIS "AN ARCHAEOLOGICAL
INVESTIGATION OF RAISED FIELD AGRICULTURE IN THE LAKE TITICACA BASIN OF PERU", 1988)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
104.
GRAPHIC 9.6 above shows one of thousands of still intact Ancient Peruvian Pre-
Inca Deep Planting Bed with medium sized irrigation trenches dating back to 2,500
BC. They are located in the Amazon River head waters of Lake Titicaca in Peru
South America. They were discovered, identified as to function (since the
indigenous population had lost the technology) and reactivated by Clark L.
Erickson, PhD. via "Developmental or Experimental Anthropology". These deep
beds once reactivated have recorded potato crop harvests up to 6 times that of area
agri-business practices. Clearly the Inca Classical Culture utilized Sustainable Agri-
Forestry to generate a Chronic Poverty free, gold metal artifact based, prosperous
and long lived civilization.

GRAPHIC 9.7 a

ANCIENT SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST WITH DEEP PLANTING BEDS EACH MEASURING 100 FT. BY 5 FT. WITH 2 FOOT
PATHWAYS IN SAINT JOSEPH RIVER VALLEY MICHIGAN BUILT BY PRE-OJIBWAY NATIVE AMERICANS (FROM AN
ARTICLE BY HUBBARD IN THE REPORT OF THE PIONEER SOCIETY OF THE STATE OF MICHIGAN, 1880, FIGURE 4, PG.
31 )

GRAPHIC 9.7 a is from an article in the 1880 Report of the Pioneer Society of the State of
Michigan by Bela Hubbard page 31 describing the Pre-Columbian Sustainable Agri-
Forests of the Mississippi River Valley Mound Building Native Americans and their
successors i.e. Algonquin Native American Tribes (e.g. Ojibway, Miami) living in the St.
Joseph River Valley of Michigan that have since been destroyed and anthropologically
covered up until now. A tree found within the Michigan sites had tree rings dating those
Sustainable Agri-Forests to 1502 AD. These garden deep beds were found in Indiana
and Wisconsin but have been largely destroyed.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
105.
GRAPHIC 9.7 b

ANCIENT SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST WITH DEEP PLANTING BEDS EACH MEASURING 100 FT. BY 6 FT. WITH 1 FOOT
PATHWAYS FIRST DESCRIBED IN 1825 IN SAINT JOSEPH RIVER VALLEY MICHIGAN BUILT BY PRE-OJIBWAY NATIVE
AMERICANS (FROM HENRY SCHOOLCRAFT'S HISTORICAL AND STATISTICAL INFORMATION REFLECTING THE HISTORY,
CONDITION AND PROSPECTS OF THE INDIAN TRIBES OF THE UNITED STATES, PART I, FIGURE 4, 1845)

GRAPHIC 9.7 b above is from Henry Schoolcraft's Historical and Statistical Information
Reflecting the History, Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States, Part
I (Bureau of Indian Affairs, Washington, D.C., 1845). It is Figure 7 of that book depicting part
of a 100 acre ancient Sustainable Agri-Forest found in the Saint Joseph River Valley of the
state of Michigan in the United States first described in 1825. They have also been found in
other parts of the states of Michigan as well as in Indiana and Wisconsin of the United
States. The French explorer Verandier had observed such Sustainable Agri-Forests as far
back as 1748 in the western territories.

However Henry Schoolcraft in his capacity as editor of this multi-volume study of Native
Americans for the U.S. Bureau of Indian Affairs was the first to systematically study them
writing that these:

"garden-beds, and not the (Mississippi and Ohio River Valley Indian) mounds, form, indeed,
the most striking and characteristic antiquarian monuments of this district of the country."

Predictably the federal and state authorities allowed all traces of these ancient sustainable
agri-forests some as large as 300 acres, built by a "mysterious" aboriginal Native American
people found in Michigan as well as in Wisconsin and Indiana to be completely destroyed by
contemporary farm activity by 1877.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
106.
D. THE FIVE (5) KEY ELEMENTS OF SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FORESTRY (SAF)

Nevertheless through "developmental/experimental anthropology" there were 5 KEY
ELEMENTS to Sustainable Agri-Forestry (SAF) as used by the black African Anu Peoples of
Ancient Egypt/Kemit and the Pre-Columbian Cultures of North, Central and South America:

1.) Vermiculture or Intensive Earthworm Cultivation aboriginally established in Ancient
Egypt/Kemit along the entire Nile River Valley using the “Giant African Nile River Valley
Nightcrawler“ (Eudrilus Eugeniae) the aboriginal “gardening earthworm” producing enormous
quantities of humus top soil as opposed to the intermediate soil amendment compost.

2.) Deep Planting Beds from 2 to 5 feet deep with permanent pathways.

3.) “Biological Horticulture”, a natural sustainable cultivation Including heavy recycling based
humus topsoil production as opposed to “organic agriculture’s “ emphasis on compost
production and protection of land from over grazing practices.

4.) Multi-Cropping With Integrated Forest And Orchard Trees, Vines, Bushes, Scrubs And
Garden Ground Plants including the Paulownia “Super-Tree.
NOTE: The Paulownia or “Empress Tree” is native to China with several species for
Reforesting, agri-forestry and landscaping purposes in all climates and terrain.

5.) On Demand Irrigation System fed from a river, stream, creek, lake, pond, well and/or rainwater
cistern with optional Aqua-Terra Cultivation.
A detailed description of the 5 KEY SAF ELEMENTS is provided.

E. VERMICULTURE: INTENSIVE EARTHWORM CULTIVATION:: THE SUPREME
SUSTAINABLE AGRI-FOREST (SAF) ELEMENT

The until recently secret and supreme element of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's Sustainable Agri-
Forest based agricultural system was intensive earthworm cultivation (vermiculture) on a
level of an average 2,500 earthworms a cubic foot of soil. This fantastic earthworm soil
density produced then in ancient Egypt and produces right up to today in modern Egypt an
astonishing humus topsoil production throughout the entire course of the Nile River from the
Great Lakes and its tributaries to the Delta.

Esoterically, the truth has emerged that the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu)
set up and maintained a Sustainable Agri-Forestry System whose foundation was the
maintenance of Intensive Vermiculture (earthworm cultivation) throughout the Nile River
Valley from the Great Lakes to the Mediterranean Sea. The incredible reproductive and humus
production power of the Giant African Nile River Valley Earthworm was harnessed.

Thus it is a myth that the Nile River Valley's perennial fertility came from the annual
flooding of the Nile River bringing silt downstream to replenish the soil; taught every
school child since the fall of ancient Egypt to Rome in 30 BC with the defeat of Ptolemy
Pharaoh Queen Cleopatra to this modern day! Jerry Minnich in the Earthworm Book
(Rodale Press, 1972) astutely writes:

"There is also evidence that the ancient Egyptians were well aware of the earthworms' contribution to
their prosperity. Cleopatra, in fact, decreed the earthworm to be a sacred animal to be revered and
protected by all her subjects __doubtless the only time in history that the earthworm has achieved so
elevated a status."

"...Cleopatra (69 - 30 BC) recognized the earthworm's contribution to the Egyptian agriculture by declaring
this animal sacred. Egyptians were not allowed to remove so much as a single worm from the land of
Egypt, and even farmers were not allowed to touch an earthworm for fear of offending the god of fertility."

The first breaking of this secret was made by the famous naturalist and evolutionist theorist
Charles Darwin (1809-1882) whose last book Formation of Vegetable Mold published in 1881
just before his death in 1881. This book was dedicated to his "discovery" of the scientifically
documented awesome power of the humus topsoil producing "lowly" earthworm. Darwin
judged the earthworm as probably the most important animal in history. This book outsold his
more famous and flawed Theory of Evolution books.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
107.
This "Nile River Valley fertility from the Nile River's annual inundation" falsification was fully
exposed in 1949 by the U.S. Department Of Agriculture's study of the Nile River Valley
fertility. Half a century ago in 1949 the United States Department of Agriculture (USDA)
studied earthworm humus/topsoil production in the Nile River Valley. What they found
makes suspect as myth the common school book belief that the annual inundation of the
Nile River bringing silt from soil erosion up stream was the basis of the multi-millennium
long fertility of Ancient Egypt/Kemit's Nile River Valley agricultural system.

The 1949 USDA study recorded humus/topsoil productions of 240,000 pounds per acre
annually produced in the Upper Nile River Valley, and 2,000,000 pounds per acre annually
produced in the Delta; i.e. the equivalent of $240,000 to $2,000,000 per acre of new top soil
produced each year of Sustainable Horticulture a "prosperity mentality" permeated the
culture Of Ancient Egypt/Kemit, its Institutions and all its people from the farmer to the
Pharaoh.

To help preserve the intensive vermiculture the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) made it a sin in the "so-called" Egyptian Book of the Dead and thus forbidden by
law to dam the Nile River in favor of parallel canals. This is the case in the Ancient Egyptian
man made 400 mile circumference Lake Moeris which was fed by parallel to the Nile
system of canals built by the 12 th Dynasty Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of Annu
(On) Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet III (circa 1839 BC). The purpose of Lake Moeris
replete with man made island and Pyramid was the irrigation of the largest sustainable agri-
forest in Egypt proper. The forbidding of damming the Nile River ensured the proper eco-
system stability for the intensive earthworm cultivation; i.e. they believed that such dams
would lead to droughts up and downstream which would wreck their vermiculture system.

Again Jerry Minnich in the Earthworm Book (Rodale Press, 1972) astutely writes:

"It is believed that certain Egyptian priests devoted their full study of the
earthworm and its work. Unfortunately, the results of their efforts have not
survived, or have not so far been uncovered for modern man to examine."

Esoterically, the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) had as part of its 42
Books of Thoth (Hermetic Books) sections on the maintenance of their intensive
earthworm cultivation (vermiculture) is clear from last Ptolomy Pharaoh Queen Cleopatra's
decree to preserve and refer the "lowly earthworm." By this time in Ancient Egypt/Kemit the
desertification process had seriously diminished the Sustainable Agri-Forest system of
Ancient Egpyt/Kemit and its foundation of intensive earthworm cultivation (vermiculture).

The introduction of cattle into Africa by the "Theban Invader People" beginning in
Predynastic Egypt/Kemit circa 10,000 BC. triggered the climatic changes and
desertification processes that eventually reduced the Sustainable Agri-Forests and
produced a "scarcity mentality" characteristic of "Herder People" from short food growing
climates.

In conclusion the comparative anthropological fact is that all the Humanistic Classical
Societies used this aboriginal Sustainable Agri-Forest (SAF) Technology. Thus we find
the SAF Technology used by not only Ancient Egypt/Kemit but also the ISRAELI
ESSENES, Mezo-American Toltecs, Andean South American Pre-Inca and Inca, North
American Anasazi (Ancestors of the Pueblo and Navajo/Dine' Indians) and Mississippi
Valley Mound Builder Native Americans as well. They too displayed this "Prosperity
Mentality" of immense wealth and longevity with no Chronic Poverty.

These findings constitute the driving force behind the BRCA/Hope LA-USA Project Inc.
human, land and community development work in its 12 element Sustainable Agri-
Forestry Model today presented in detail on the Hope LA-USA Project Web Site
http://www.hopelausa.org/Page9.html!

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR EXHIBITS_PART I

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
108.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY &
RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS

PART I

ATANNUOLOGY

THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON
U

PALEOLITHIC, NEOLITHIC AND PREDYNASTIC
DOCUMENTS

BOOK NAVIGATOR

109. H
PATH OF THE ATEN (ATEN 7\ATANNU)
HIGH PRIESTESS TUTH (THOTH) SHENA SHOWN RECEIVING "HEAVENLY MANA”
FROM THE THIRD SPIRITUAL PLANE SUNGOD RA-HERU-AKHUTI
(Stele of Lady Tuth Shena in the Louvre Musuem, Photo by H. Lewandowski)

“…toward the Divine Power which called into being all things,
visible and invisible. Of its majesty and boundless perfection we
dare not even think. It is enough for us to know that IT exists and
IT is all wise. Enough that in common with our fellow creatures
we possess a spark of ITS essence.

The supreme power {the Godhead} whom we revere is the
boundless and endless one, the grand ‘CENTRAL SPIRITUAL
SUN’ by whose attributes and the visible effects of whose
inaudible WILL we are surrounded, the God of the ancient and the
God of modern seers.

His nature can be studied only in the worlds called forth by his
mighty FIAT. His revelation is traced with his own finger in
imperishable figures of universal harmony upon the face of the
Cosmos. It is the INFALLIBLE gospel we recognize.”

(from Madame Blavatsky’s Isis Unveiled, Volume I, pg. 29)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
109.
PART I
ATANNUOLOGY
THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON
PALEOLITHIC, NEOLITHIC & PREDYNASTIC
DOCUMENTS
________________________________________________________________________________

PAGE

EXHIBIT I_A: Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac –
Paleolithic Record of Earth Pole Shifts ___________________ 113.

EXHIBIT I_B-1: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ North Latitude 30 Geodetics and
“Base 60” Survey Mathematics ______________________ 115.

EXHIBIT I_B-2: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__South Eastern View Photograph_____________________ 116.

EXHIBIT I_B-3: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Overhead Diagram and Dimensions_________________ 117.

EXHIBIT I_B-4: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Cardinal Point Alignment and
Geometrical Mathematics _________________________ 118.

EXHIBIT I_C_1: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Sphinx Close-Up From Front
Showing Khepera’s (Second) Pyramid in
Background, Circa 10,500 B.C ________________________ 119.

EXHIBIT I_C-2: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 B.C.
__ 2. Northern view of Sphinx showing Giza complex ______ 120.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
110.
EXHIBIT I_C-3: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 B.C.
__ 3. Northern Side View of Sphinx and Trench _____ 121.

EXHIBIT I_C-4: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 BC.
__ 4. Overhead Diagram of Sphinx and Temples____ 122.

EXHIBIT I_C-5: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture
Masterpiece at Giza, Circa 10,500 BC.
__ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples __ 123.

EXHIBIT I_D-1: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Sphinx Points to Leo at 10,500 BC. Equinox _____ 127.

EXHIBIT I_D-2: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ The Three Pyramids’ Ground Plan
Mimics Orion Constellation ___________________ 128.

EXHIBIT I_D-3: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Leo & Orion Converge at 10,500 BC. Equinox ____ 129.

EXHIBIT I_D-4: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__1. Significance of Constellation Convergences
at 10,500 BC. Equinox _____________________ 130.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-2: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 2. Significance of the Milky Way Galaxy _____ 131.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-3: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 3. Significance of Binary Star Sirius (A & B) ___ 132.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-4: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 4. The Significance of the Constellation Orion _ 133.

EXHIBIT I_D-4-5: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex:
Constellation Convergences at 10,500 BC. Equinox
___ 4. The Significance of the Constellation Leo ___ 134.

EXHIBIT I_E-1_2: Predynastic Annu High Priest “Tera Neter”
of Egyptian Mystery School Of On _______________ 135.

EXHIBIT I_F: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Reverse Side:
Photograph and Drawing __________________________ 136.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
111.
EXHIBIT I_F-1_2: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Obverse Side
__ 1. Obverse Side Photograph and Drawing
__ 2. King Narmer’s Statue _____________________ 137.

EXHIBIT I_F-3: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” Obverse Side
__ 3. Enlargement of Annu High Priest
and Annu King Narmer _____________________ 138.

EXHIBIT I_F-4: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” Obverse Side
__4. Enlargement of Thet Master Priest
as Dreadlocked Rastafarian __________________ 139.

EXHIBIT I_G: Predynastic Unknown Annu King Assisted
By School of On Rastafari Thet Master Priest
In Aten Path Meditation at Pyramid Site _______________ 140.

EXHIBIT I_H: Paleolithic Annu Priests “Dreadlocked” with
Leashed Giraffes (circa 12,000 B.C.)
__ Cave Drawings ________________________________ 141.

EXHIBIT I_I_2: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and
Practice Depictions __Pottery Art_________________ 142.

EXHIBIT I_I-3: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and
Practice Depictions __ Pottery Art ________________ 142_2.
3. Predynastic Aten Path Practice Depictions

EXHIBIT I_J: Predynastic Annu King “Scorpion’s Macehead”
__ at work in Garden with Pick Axe _________________ 143.

EXHIBIT I_K: Predynastic “Lion Hunters Palette” :
“Dreadlocked” Annu Bowmen ____________________ 144.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
112.
EXHIBIT I_A: Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac - Record of Earth Pole Shifts

(Figures from pg. 108 of Peter Clayton’s Rediscovery of Ancient Egypt (1982)
(copied from V. Denon’s Description de 'lEgypt 1809)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• As it’s name implies the “City of Middle Annu” or Tentyra (Dendera) besides being the
sixth nome capital in ancient Upper Egypt/Kemit, was a satellite enclave of the
Egyptian Mystery School of On which was located in the “City of North Annu (On).”
Tentyra (Dendera) Temple was dedicated to the Goddess Het Heru (Hathor)
exoterically the goddess of fertility and the sky. Esoterically Hathor was the Third
Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess of the Egyptian Mystery School of On spirituality
system the Aten Path. Annu King Narmer and King Scorpian as well as Pharaoh
Amenemhet III wore cows tails and necklaces attesting to her spirituality.

• The esoteric history that the earth is presently upside down and off-axis was recorded in
an original astronomical 36 star "decan" circular and concentric star map in the original
Hathor Temple that dated back at least to the Fourth Dynasty rein of Pharaoh Khufu
(circa 2613 to 2494 BC). The Ptolemy Greeks (350 –30 BC) rebuilt the temple on the old
temple’s foundation and modified the original circular concentric star map with the
12 Greek Zodiac astrological signs. Found by Napoloeon’s Scientific Expedition to
Egypt at the end of the 19th Century in the ceiling of the Hathor Temple roof chapel it
was dynamited off the ceiling and resides now in the Louvre Museum in Paris France.

• Esoterically within its 3 superimposed circular star maps are millions of years of history!

"This Zodiac, with its mysterious 3 Virgos between the Lion and Libra, has found its
Edipus, who understand the riddIe of these signs, and justified the truthfulness of
those priests who told Herodotus in his Book II, paragraph 142 that:

a. The poles of the Earth and the Ecliptic had formerly coincided;
b. That ever since their first zodiacal records were commenced, the Poles have been
3 times within the plane of the Ecliptic, as the {Egyptian Mystery School of On}
Initiates were taught.” (M. Blavatsky, Secret Doctrine II, pg. 368).

EXHIBITS PART ONE MENU This discussion continues on he next EXHIBIT I_A-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
113.
EXHIBIT I_A-2: Tentyra Temple Circular Zodiac - Record of Earth Pole Shifts

• The poles and Ecliptic coinciding means that originally the magnetic and geographic north poles
coincided (as of course the magnetic and geographic south poles coincided); i.e. the earth is
now unnaturally upside down and off-axis. Remember that the “plane of the Ecliptic”
represents the magnetic poles which are "off axis” 23 degrees from the revolving
geographic pole axis plane. The North Pole is magnetically negatively charged since the
positively charged end of a compass points to the North Pole and opposites attract.

• Winter soltices in the Northern Hemisphere of which ancient Egypt/Kemit belongs now
have sun risings in Capricorn, not Cancer as in the Dendera Zodiac!

“As asserted by the Egyptian Priests to Herodotus, who was informed that the terrestrial Pole
and the Pole of the Ecliptic had formerly coincided, thus was it found and corroborated by
Mackay (“The Mythological Astronomy of the Ancients Demonstrated”). ‘Capricorn is
represented at the North Pole, and Cancer is divided, near its middle at the South Pole,
which is a confirmation that originally they had their winters when the Sun was in Cancer: but
the chief characteristics of the {Zodiac} being a monument commemorating the first time that
the Pole had been in that position, are the Lion and the Virgo.” (M. Blavatsky, Ibid. pg. 431)
(emphasis added)

• “On the Dendera Zodias the lion stands upon the Hydra and his tail is almost straight pointing
downwards at an angle of 40 or 50 degrees this position agreeing with the original
conformation of these constellations.”

Virgo #1 Lion #2
Lion #1

• “But in many places we see the Lion (Simha); MacKey adds with his tail turned up over his
back and ending with a Serpent’s head; thereby showing that the lion had been "inverted"
which indeed, must have been the case with the whole Zodiac and every other constellation,
when the Pole had been inverted {shifted}.”

“Speaking of the circular Zodiac, the Virgin is nursing her child; but it seems that they had
not had that idea when the pole was first within the plane of the Ecliptic: for in this Zodiac. . .
we see three Virgins between the Lion and the Scales, the last of which holds in her hand an
ear of wheat.”

Virgo#2 Virgo #3

“…..the meaning is plain, as the 3 Zodicas {concentric, one for each of 3 Virgos} belong
to 3 different epochs. (M. Blavatsky, ibid, pg. 433)

Esoterically to be explained fully in Volume II, there have been 3 pole shifts:

N S N S
Shift #1 #2 #3
S N S N

corresponding to the 3 Virgos, accompanied by a deluge (flood and/or ice age). This
explains the upside down, off-axis condition of the planet earth today!
See EXHIBIT I_D-4-1, EXHIBIT I_D_4-2, EXHIBIT I-D_4-3, EXHIBIT I- D_4-4 and EXHIBIT
I_D_4-5.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
114.
EXHIBIT I_B-1: Giza Egypt Plateau Complex _North Latitude 30 Geodetics and
“Base 60” Survey Mathematics

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996, FIGURE 5, PG. 39)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “ …. The earth’s equatorial circumference of 24,902 miles works out at around 132 million
feet, with the result that a degree of latitude at the equator is equivalent to approximately
366,600 feet (i.e. 132 million feet divided by 360 degrees). Each degree is divided into 60
arc minutes, which means that 1 arc minute is then further subdivided into 60 arc
seconds __ with the result that 1 arc second is equivalent to a distance of 101 feet.
This system of measuring by degrees is not a modern convention but rather an inheritance
of scientific thinking, connected to ‘base 60’ mathematics, that dates back to the remotest
antiquity [For further discussion see Graham Hancock, Fingerprints of the Gods, The
Evidence of Earth’s Lost Civilization, Chapter 48]. It seems, however, to have been
employed in the geodetic and astronomical calculations that were used to locate the Great
Pyramid __ for the monument is positioned barely a mile to the south of latitude 30; i.e.
almost exactly one third of the way between the equator and the north pole.” [from Piazzi
Smyth, The Great Pyramid, Bell Publishing Co., NY, 1990, pp. 79-80]

“ It is unlikely that this choice of location could have come about by chance. Moreover,
because no suitable site for such a massive structure exists a mile or so to the north, it
would be inadvisable to assume that the fractional offset from the thirtieth parallel could
have been caused by a surveying error on the part of the Pyramid builders.

“ This offset amounts to 1 arc minute and 9 arc seconds __ since the [Great] Pyramid’s
true latitude is 29 degrees 58’ 51”. Interestingly, however as a former Astronomer Royal of
Scotland has observed:

‘If the original designer had wished that men should see with their bodily, rather than
their mental eyes, the pole of the sky from the foot of the Great Pyramid, at an altitude
before them of 30 degrees, he would have had to take account of the refraction of the
atmosphere; and that would have necessitated the building standing not at latitude 30
degrees but at latitude 29 degrees 58’ 22”.’ [Piazzi Smyth, Ibid, pp 80]”

” In other words the monument turns out to be situated less than half an arc minute to the
north of astronomical latitude 30 degrees, uncorrected for atmospheric refraction. Any
‘error’ involved is thus reduced to less than half of one-sixtieth of one degree __ a hair’s
breadth in terms of the earth’s circumference as a whole.”
(Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, pp 39-40)

• The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) had such astronomy survey mathematics.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
115.
EXHIBIT I_B-2: The Giza Egypt Plateau Complex__South Eastern View Photograph

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, PICTURE 21)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

•This southeastern view of the Giza Plateau Complex shows the Sphinx Rock Sculpture in the middle foreground with its Sphinx and Valley Temples in
front, the Great Pyramid (Khufu) to its background to the right, the Second Pyramid (Khefere) with cap stones in the middle background and the Third
Pyramid (Menkare) to the left left background. The three Pyramids lie on a 45 degree diagonal from the Great Pyramid southwest to the Second Pyramid
with the Third Pyramid offset forward to the east. The Giza Plateau Complex was designed and built by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
as its Aten Path Initiation center and main campus.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. I; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
116.
EXHIBIT I_B-3: Giza Egypt Plateau Complex __ Overhead Diagram and Dimensions

North Coordinate

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX , 1996, FIGURE 2, PG. 24)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Compare with the EXHIBIT I_B-2 southeastern view photograph to appreciate the exactly
planned layout along the cardinal north-south and east-west directional coordinates the
ancient architects of the Giza Plateau Complex utilized. Especially note the 45 degree
diagonal that the three Pyramids lie on from the Great Pyramid south west to the Second
Pyramid with the Third Pyramid offset somewhat forward of that diagonal to the east.

• The Sphinx Rock Sculpture and its Sphinx Temple and Valley Temples are exactly lined
up facing the Eastern Horizon where the Sunrises daily.

• The 3 Great Pyramids are aligned along a diagonal that mimics the Orion Constellation’s
3 Belt Stars. The Orion Constellation was associated by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) with the First Spiritual Plane Sun God Asar, who is confounded by the
Theban Sorcery Lodges and in turn Egyptologists with the God of Resurrection Osiris.

“The Great Pyramid was originally 481.3949 feet in height (now reduced to just a little over 450
feet) and its four sides each measure some 755 feet in length at the base. The Second
Pyramid was originally slightly lower __ with a designed height of 471 feet __ and has sides
measuring just under 708 feet in length. The Third Pyramid stands some 215 feet tall and has
a side length at the base of 356 feet.” (Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, page 37)

• ”… ‘impossible’ __ at any rate for a people like the ancient Egyptians who are supposedly to
have known nothing about the true shape and size of our planet __ is the relationship, in a
scale of 1:43,200, that exists between the dimensions of the [Great] Pyramid and the
dimensions of the earth. Setting aside for the moment the question of whether we are dealing
with coincidence here, it is a simple fact, verifiable on any calculator, that if you take the
monument’s original height (481.3949 feet) and multiply it by 43,200 you get a quotient
of 3,938.685 miles. This is an underestimate by just 11 miles of the true figure for the polar
radius of the earth (3949 miles) worked out by the best modern methods.”

“ Likewise, if you take the monument’s perimeter at the base (3023.16 feet) and multiply
by 43,200 then you get 24,734.94 miles __ a result that is within 170 miles of the true
equatorial circumference of the earth (24,902 miles) …..a minus-error of only three quarters
of a single per cent.” (Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, page 38) (emphases added)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
117.
EXHIBIT I_B-4: Predynastic Giza Egypt Plateau Complex _ Cardinal Point Alignment
and Geometrical Mathematics

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX , 1996, FIGURE 4, PG. 33)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This Meridian and Eastern Horizon Diagram of the Giza Plateau Complex shows the
exact cardinal, astronomical and geometrical architectural elements of its design.

“ It is fairly well known that the Pyramid was aligned by its architects to the cardinal point (with
its north face directed north, its east face directed east, etc, etc.). Less well known is just how
eerily exact is the precision of these alignments__ with the average deviation from true
being only a little over 3 arc minutes (i.e. about 5 per cent of a single degree).[I.E.S. Edwards,
The Pyramids of Egypt, p. 208]” (Hancock & Bauvel, Ibid , Pg. 41)

• All face exactly east with Meridian Line dissecting a circle around the Second Pyramid.

“ The causeway of the Third Pyramid, like the gaze of the Sphinx, is targeted due east. The
causeway of the Second Pyramid points 14 degrees south of due east. The causeway of
the Great Pyramid points 14 degrees north of due east. The arrangement is precise,
geometrical, obviously deliberate, with each significant structure bearing a designed
relationship to every other structure __ and the whole contained within a large, circular
artificial ‘horizon’ that is apparently centered on the apex of the Second Pyramid with its
rim lying just to the west of the rump of the Sphinx.” (Hancock & Bauval, Ibid, Pg. 34)

• Note the 45 degree diagonal that the three Pyramids lie on from the Great Pyramid
south west to the Second Pyramid with the Third Pyramid offset somewhat to the east.

“… ‘almost impossible’ since the mathematical value pi (3.14) is not supposed to have
been calculated by any civilization until the Greeks stumbled upon it in the third century BC
[The supposed discoverer was Archimedes.] is the fact the designed height of the Great
Pyramid __ 481.3949 feet __ bears the same relationship to its base perimeter (3023.16
feet) as does the circumference of any circle to its radius. This relationship is 2 pi (i.e.
481.3949 feet x 2 x 3.14 = 3023.16 feet).

• Obviously, the Greek mathematician Archimedes who “discovered” the value of the circle
pi, like the Ionic Greek Philosopher Pythagoras before him who supposedly derived the
hypotenuse theory of a right triangle; were taught these mathematical principles as
students of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
118.
EXHIBIT I_C-1: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
circa 10,500 B.C.

1. Sphinx Close-Up From Front (East) Showing Khepera’s (Second) Pyramid in
Background.

(from S. Glubok’s The Art of Egypt: Under the Pharaohs, pg. 5, photo by Dietrich Wildung)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• In 1992 and 1993 writer John B. West (in 2\93 Conde Nast Traveler Magazine) and
geologist Robert M. Schoch (in 8\92 Omni Magazine) using computer assisted
geological analysis and seismic monitoring corroborated French Egyptologist R.A.
Schwaller de Lubicz’s theory of a (Sacred Science) “lost people” having established
the ancient Egyptian civilization based on the weathering rain erosion of the Great
Sphinx, i.e., it was sculpted in situ from the natural limestone rock plateau at Giza Egypt
between 5,000 to 10,500 B.C.

• John A. West describes Schwaller de Lubicz’s theory:

“Based on seventeen years’ work in Egypt, mainly in Luxor, Schwaller de Lubicz had
developed a total reinterpretation of Egyptian civilization. In his view, Egypt was not a
kind of misguided dry run for ancient Greece, from which our modern societies
eventually developed. Rather, it was the higher source, and Greece, even at its height, a
pale imitation (a view, it should be noted, held by many ancient Greeks). Nor did Egypt
spring miraculously and fully formed out of a primitive neolithic melting pot somewhere
around 3,000 B.C. According to Schwaller de Lubicz, the civilization we know as dynastic
Egypt was itself built upon knowledge handed down from earlier, highly advanced
civilizations that disappeared without a trace — or almost without a trace.”

“This was not a fantasy of Schwaller de Lubicz’s, nor did it come to him via channeled
New Age entities. Several fragmentary Egyptian texts refer specifically to two earlier
civilizations in Egypt dating back tens of thousands of years. Solon, in Plato’s Timaeus
claims to have heard a similar story direct from an Egyptian priest.” (from J.A. West,
‘Civilization Rethought’ in Conde Nast Traveler, Feb 93, pg. 104)

• “If the single fact of the water erosion of the Sphinx could be confirmed, it would in itself
overthrow all accepted chronologies of the history of civilizations; it would force a drastic
re-evaluation of the assumptions of ‘progress’ __ the assumption upon which the whole of
modern education is based. It would be difficult to find a single, simple question with
graver implications. [John A. West, Serpent, op cit, p.186] (Hancock and Bauval, The
Message of the Sphinx, pg 16)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
119.
EXHIBIT I_C-2: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture at Masterpiece at Giza,
circa 10,500 B.C.

2. Northern view of Sphinx showing the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex

(from Hancock and Bauval, Message of the Sphinx, fig. 2, 1996)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “The Sphinx was carved by first excavating a large trench around a monolithic central core
of limestone which was shaped into the form of a lion.”

“This photograph (above), taken from the Great Pyramid, shows the Sphinx in the trench,
the remains of the so-called Sphinx Temple (immediately in front, i.e., to the east of the
monument) and Valley Temple (a little to the South). Also shown, running down the south
side of the Sphinx is the gigantic causeway of Khafre.” (Hancock & Bauval, Ibid, 1996, pg. 176,
figure 2)

• “The evidence presented in this book concerning the origins and antiquity of the
monuments of the Giza necropolis suggests that the genesis and original planning
and layout of the site may be dated, using the tools of modern computer-aided
“archaeological-astronomy”, to the epoch of 10,500 B.C. We have also argued, on the
basis of a combination of geological, architectural, and “archaeological-astronomical”
indicators, that the Great Sphinx, its associated Megalithic ‘temples’ and at least the lower
courses of the so-called ‘Pyramid of Khafre’ {the “second” whose foundation is made up of
the natural rock of limestone at the Giza locations}, may in fact have been built at that
exceedingly remote date.” (Hancock & Bauval, ibid, 1996, pg. 303) (Emphasis Added)

• Esoterically, the “lost people civilization” conceptualized by authors de Lubicz, West and
Schoch black African Anu Peoples who established the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of On (Annu) and the civilization known as ancient Egypt. The Sphinx is shown with the
cobra\ureaus on its head, indicating the Aten Path existed at 10,500 B.C.

• As to the logical question of what similar monuments existed contemporary with a Sphinx
built in 10,500 B.C., i.e., by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
esoterically it must be realized that the ancient historian Manethos and Herodotus both
report the first dynasty beginning around 8,000 to 9,000 B.C. Thus the remnants are there
but not recognized, e.g., many pyramid remnants exist in mounds of ruble but can not be
identified as to builder or time of construction.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1

BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

120.
EXHIBIT I_C-3: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece____ Northern Sideview of Sphinx showing Trench, circa 10,500 B.C.

(From John A. West, "The Sphinx: Clue To A Lost Civilization?" in Conde Nast Traveler, February 1993, Page 101)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This north side view of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture shows the immense proportions of the largest sculpture in the world. Note the huge trench that was quarried with
limestones of up to 200 tons removed and used for the Sphinx Temple seen in front of its paws and the Valley Temple to its right not shown. Note the controversial 12
foot deep heavy rain water erosion patterns seen clearly on the leonine body of the Sphinx. The heavy vandalization of the face of the Sphinx is also seen from this
view, debatable as having been done deliberately by Arab and/or Napoleonic cannon fire to disfigure its obvious black African Anu People facial features.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
121.
EXHIBIT I_C-4: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
Circa 10,500 B.C.__Overhead Diagram of Sphinx and Temples

4. Overhead Diagram of Sphinx and Temples

North
Coordinate

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, FIGURE 3, PG. 27)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Compare the southeastern view photograph of EXHIBIT I_B-2 with this overhead diagram of
the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and its Sphinx Temple, Valley Temple and appreciate the
exact east-west and north-south coordinates used by the architects of these monuments
which are facing due east. The Second (Khefre) Pyramid’s Causeway that connects the
Valley temple to the Mortuary temple is not drawn to scale but is directionally correct.

• Note that no mummified bodies were found in these temples or any inscriptions or other
artifacts have been found on them to date their construction.

• Also note that the Sphinx Rock Sculpture is attributed to Fourth Dynasty Pharaoh Khafre,
son of Pharaoh Khufu (Chepren) who is also given the construction of the Second Pyramid.
However this is based on circumstantial evidence including the syllable “Khef” found on the
damaged Sphinx Stele of Pharaoh Thothmose IV __ shown in EXHIBIT III_B-3_4 that
stands between the Sphinx’s paws. However no Pharaonic Cartouche surrounds this “Khef
“syllable thus it can not be the name of the Sphinx building Pharaoh.

• Esoterically, it is not conclusively known who built the Sphinx Rock Sculpture, its Sphinx
and Valley Temples or the 3 Great Pyramids nor exactly when they were built. No ancient
authentic Hieroglyphic inscriptions on the monuments nor documents on the subject exists.

For further discussion of Sphinx and Valley Temples

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
122.
EXHIBIT I_C-5: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
Circa 10,500 BC. __ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples

THE NORTH VIEW OF THE GIZA COMPLEX OF THE SPHINX ROCK SCULPTURE TEMPLES, THE SPHINX ‘MONOLITHIC TEMPLE" IN
THE FOREGROUND AND THE MASSIVE SPHINX VALLEY "ENTRANCE TEMPLE" IN THE BACKGROUND WITH STONES IN EXCESS
OF 200 TONS (FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL'S THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996 PICTURE 19)

What follows with emphasis added is an excellent and exhaustive analysis of the Sphinx
(Mortuary) Temple and the Sphinx Valley (Entrance) Temple by Graham Hancock and
Robert Bauval in their outstanding book The Message Of The Sphinx, pages 26 to 32
presented in its entirety because it highlights the “Impossible Engineering” of these
awesome and mysterious structures.

“Approaching Giza from the east, through the modern Arab village of Naziet-el-Sammam, one
comes first to the Great Sphinx — which rears its grizzled head above an ugly bus-park and a
crowd of tourist shops and cafés. Fortunately the ground has been cleared for a distance of
about two hundred meters in front of the monument, giving an open view of the enormous and
unusual architectural complex that has surrounded it since time immemorial.”

“This complex consists of the so-called ‘Sphinx Temple’ and the ‘Valley Temple of Khafre’,
the former lying immediately to the east of the Sphinx, and directly overlooked by it, the
latter lying a little to the south of the Sphinx Temple, separated from it by a narrow corridor
but in direct alignment a bit like two chunky, detached houses standing side by side.”

“The layout of these monuments, and the relationship that both of them have to the Sphinx
and its enclosure, are best appreciated from the plans and photographs reproduced herewith.
The Valley Temple is the larger of the two, being almost square and measuring approximately
130 feet along each side; the Sphinx Temple is more pronouncedly rhomboidal with side
lengths of about 100 feet.”

“Originally around 40 feet high, both monuments are built out of massive limestone core-
blocks and both were at one time fitted with inner and outer casings of granite. These casings
and much of the core masonry have been removed from the Sphinx Temple, leaving it in a
very dilapidated state. By contrast the Valley Temple is still largely intact. Both monuments
are roofless, lacking their original ceiling beams. In the case of the Valley Temple, however,
sixteen original interior columns and architraves remain in place in the T-shaped central hall,
creating graceful patterns of light and shadow.”

For further information see EXHIBIT I_C-5-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
123.
EXHIBIT I_C-5_2: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
Circa 10,500 BC. __ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples

What follows with emphasis added is the continuation of an excellent and exhaustive analysis of the Sphinx
(Mortuary) Temple and the Sphinx Valley (Entrance) Temple by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval in their
outstanding book The Message Of The Sphinx, pages 26 to 32:

“The unifying features of these ancient and anonymous structures are the stark, undecorated
austerity of the building style, and the use throughout of ponderous megaliths — many of which
are estimated to weigh in the range of 200 tons apiece. 1 (For block weights see I.E.S. Edwards, The
Pyramids of Egypt, op cit, p. 215; John Anthony West, Serpent in the Sky: The High Wisdom of Ancient Egypt,
Quest Books, Wheaton, Il., 1993, p. 242; John Anthony West, The Traveler’s Key to Ancient Egypt, Harrap
Columbus, London, 18989, pp. 143-5; NBC tlevision documentary interview Mystery of the Sphinx, 1993; DR.
Joseph Davidovits and Marge Morris, The Pyramids: An Enigma Solved, Dorset Press, New York, 1988, p. 51).

There are no small blocks here at all: every single piece of stone is enormous—the least of
them weighing more than 50 tons — and it is difficult to understand how such monsters could
have been lifted and maneuvered into place by the ancient Egyptians. Indeed, even today,
contractors using the latest construction technology would face formidable challenges if they
were commissioned to produce exact replicas of the Sphinx Temple and the Valley Temple.”

“The problems are manifold but stem mainly from the extremely large size of the blocks
— which can be envisaged in terms of their dimensions and weight as a series of diesel
locomotive engines stacked one on top of the other. Such loads simply cannot be hoisted by
the typical tower and hydraulic cranes that we are familiar with from building sites in our
cities. These cranes, which are pieces of advanced technology, can generally ‘pick’ a
maximum load of 20 tons at what is called ‘minimum span’ — i.e. at the closest distance to the
tower along the ‘boom’ or ‘arm’ of the crane. The longer the span the smaller the load and at
‘maximum span’ the limit is around 5 tons.”

“Loads exceeding 50 tons require special cranes. Furthermore, there are few cranes in the
world today that would be capable of picking 200-ton blocks of quarried limestone. Such cranes
would normally have to be of the ‘bridge’ or ‘gantry’ type, often seen in factories and at major
industrial ports where they are used to move large pieces of equipment and machinery such as
bulldozers, military tanks, or steel shipping containers. Built with structural steel members and
powered with massive electric motors, the majority of these cranes have a load limit of under
100 tons. In short, a commission to put together a temple out of 200-ton blocks would be a most
unusual and very taxing job, even for modern heavy-load and crane specialists.”

“In the United States there are presently only two land-based cranes of the ‘counterweight
and boom’ type able to handle loads in the 200-ton range. Recently one was brought in to a
Long Island construction site to lift a 200 ton boiler into a factory. The crane has a boom 220
feet long (at one end of which is 160 ton concrete counterweight which keeps it from tipping
over). A crew of 20 men had to work for six weeks to prepare the ground before the boiler
could be lifted.” 2. (NBC television documentary interview, Mystery of the Sphinx, 1993.)

“The biggest technical challenge of building a replica of the Valley Temple would be the need
to lift hundreds of such weights and to do so within the physical limitations of the Giza site. In
order to overcome that challenge the ideal crane would have to be of the gantry or bridge
type, made mobile by being mounted on steel tracks — which would have to be set up within,
or around, the confined area of the temple structure itself.”

“Not surprisingly, when the crane engineer responsible for lifting the 200-ton boiler on Long
Island was shown photographs and given technical details concerning the blocks of the
Valley Temple— and asked whether he thought that he could hoist similar blocks into place
with his crane — he replied:
‘I’m looking at what you’re showing me here, and looking at the distances involved I don’t know if we would
be able to pick the 200-ton blocks from the positions that I see available to us . . In my business we pick
heavy loads, and we look to see how heavy loads were picked by other people before us. And seeing how
they moved these heavy blocks, 200-ton blocks, thousands and thousands of years ago, I have no idea
how they did this job. It’s a mystery and it’ll probably always be a mystery to me, and maybe to everybody.’
3 (NBC television documentary interview, Mystery of the Sphinx, 1993) “
For further discussion see EXHIBIT I_C-5-3

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
124.
EXHIBIT I_C-5_3: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
Circa 10,500 BC. __ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples

What follows with emphasis added is the continuation of an excellent and exhaustive analysis of the Sphinx
(Mortuary) Temple and the Sphinx Valley (Entrance) Temple by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval in
their outstanding book The Message Of The Sphinx, pages 26 to 32:

“Mystery or not, the Valley Temple and the Sphinx Temple stand at Giza as mute testimony
to the fact that certain builders in antiquity did know how to pick 200-ton loads, and did have
the technical wherewithal to do the job. Furthermore, although it is reasonably certain that they
did not do it with gantry or’ any other such cranes, we are in darkness as to how they did do
it. Confronted by such questions Egyptologists tend to speak in vague and general terms of
‘earth ramps’ and ‘unlimited manpower’. ” 4 (See for example I.E.S. Edwards, Pyramids of Egypt, op.cit,
p. 220; John Baines and Jaromir Malek, Atlas of Ancient Egypt, Time-Life Books, 1990, pp. 138-9.)

“Engineers, however are required to be more specific and to address themselves to the issues of
the precise kinds of ramps that would have been required — up which such big blocks could have
been dragged — and the precise numbers of men that would have been needed to drag them.”

“No detailed technical studies have ever been undertaken at Giza concerning the logistics
of building the Sphinx and Valley Temples. The(3 Great) Pyramids, however — which
Egyptologists also believe were built with ramps — have been studied quite closely by a
number of highly qualified architects and engineers. 5 (The most thorough study is provided in
Peter Hodges (Julian Keable ed.), How the Pyramids were Built, Element Books, 1989) What these
studies have indicated is that the maximum feasible gradient for a construction ramp up
which heavy loads could be hauled by men on foot is 1 in 10. 6 (Peter Hodges, How the
Pyramids were Built, pp. 11) In the case of the Great Pyramid, which originally reached a
height of 481 feet, this would have called for a ramp 4800 feet long and almost three times
as massive as the Pyramid itself. 7 (Peter Hodges, How the Pyramids were Built, pp. 11-13)”

“Of course, such a problem does not apply where the Sphinx Temple and the Valley Temple
are concerned because their original constructed height was much lower than that of the
Pyramids and they therefore could have been approached by relatively short 1-in-10 ramps.
The fearsome mass and weight of the many 200—ton blocks found in these temples,
however, rules out the use of any ramp made of materials less stable than the limestone
ashlars of the temples themselves.8 (Peter Hodges, How the Pyramids were Built, pp. 13)”

“Let us assume, then, that solid stone ramps were used and then later dismantled and
cleared away. The question now becomes: how many men would be required to haul
hundreds of 200-ton blocks up such ramps? To get this problem into perspective it is
helpful to realize that a block of 200 tons represents a load roughly equivalent to 300
family-sized automobiles (each with an average weight of three-quarters of a ton).”

“Again, we do not have a technical study on the Sphinx and Valley Temples to refer to.
Fortunately, however, a relevant study has been undertaken at the Great Pyramid where the
French master engineer Jean Leherou Kerisel, a consultant for the building of the Cairo
Metro, worked out the logistics of hauling into place the 70-ton blocks that were used in the
construction of the so-called King’s Chamber. According to his calculations the job could just
about have been done — although with enormous difficulty — with teams of 6oo men
arranged in ranks across a very wide ramp buttressed against one face of the Pyramid. 9
“Jean Kerisel, a prominent soils engineer in France and also President of the Franco-Egyptian Society,
did an extensive study in the hauling of large blocks using human labour and wooden sledges. Kerisel kindly
made this study – La Grande Pyramide et ses Derniers Secrets – available to us prior to its publication (due
1996). The basis of his calculations is that the pressure on the soil cannot exceed 1.5 tons/sq. m. for ramps
made of compacted soil (probably covered with stone slabs) with the slopes not exceeding 8 per cent. The
friction coefficient has been calculated at 15 per cent using soaked lime as the lubricant. Kerisel noted that a
greater pressure than 1.5 tons would cause the lubricant to seep away and thus the friction coefficient would
increase, making hauling more difficult. The average speed has been worked out to be 0.3 meters/second
with a 13-kilogram traction force produced by each man. Thus the hauling of a 70-ton block would require
(07,000 x o.15 x 1/13 +) 807 men and take some 9.25 hours for a ramp of one kilometer. Merisel worked out
that it the traction was much higher than 13 kg/man __ even for a short period of time __ the result would be
serious back injuries. Thus assuming at least 1-meter distance between each standing man, 807 men in 6
rows would need a ramp space of 134.5 meters long and 6 meter wide. The problem, of course, is greatly
increased for blocks of 200 tons within the confined working conditions of the Sphinx and Valley Temples __
a task almost impossible to imagine with such primitive techniques.”

For further information see EXHIBIT I_C-5_4
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
125.
EXHIBIT I_C-5_4: Predynastic Great “Sphinx” HU Rock Sculpture Masterpiece at Giza,
Circa 10,500 BC. __ 5. Sphinx Mortuary & Valley Entrance Temples

What follows with emphasis added is the continuation of an excellent and exhaustive analysis of the Sphinx
(Mortuary) Temple and the Sphinx Valley (Entrance) Temple by Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval in their
outstanding book The Message Of The Sphinx, pages 26 to 32:

“From this it follows that teams 1800 men strong would have been required to haul the
Valley Temple blocks. But could 1800 men have been effectively harnessed to such dense
and relatively compact loads (the maximum dimensions of each block are 30 feet by 10 feet
by 12 feet)? And more to the point, since the temple walls do not exceed 130 feet along each
side, how likely is it that such large teams could have been organized to work efficiently — or
at all — in the limited space available? Assuming a minimum of three feet of horizontal space
per man, each rank of haulers could not have contained more than fifty men. To make up the
total of 1800 needed to move a 200-ton block, therefore, would have called for no less than
thirty-six ranks of men pulling in unison, to be harnessed to each block.”

“We also need to ask when the work was done?

As noted earlier, the Sphinx Temple and the Valley Temple are both anonymous
monuments. And although it is certain that use was made of the latter for Khafre’s funerary
rituals, there is no proof that he built it. On the contrary, if Professor Robert Schoch’s
geological evidence is correct, then it is quite certain that Khafre did not build either of these
structures. This is so because the Sphinx itself was made by hewing a deep horseshoe-
shaped trench out of the bedrock of the Giza plateau, leaving a central core which was then
carved into shape, and because geologists have been able to prove that the limestone
megaliths used in both temples came from the trench and were thus quarried at the same time
as the Sphinx. 10 (NBC television documentary interview, Mystery of the Sphinx, 1993.) It therefore
follows, if the Sphinx is indeed thousands of years older than Egyptologists think it is, that
the temples must also be thousands of years older.”

“What we may be looking at here are the fingerprints of highly sophisticated and perhaps
even technological people capable of awe inspiring architectural and engineering feats at a
time when no civilization of any kind is supposed to have existed anywhere on earth.”

“Supportive of this possibility is the fact that the megaliths of the temples demonstrate
precisely the same apparent precipitation-induced weathering features as the Sphinx itself.
And it is of interest to note that the surviving granite casing blocks seem to have been carved
on their inner faces to fit over the limestone core-blocks at a time when these were already
heavily marked by erosion. Since the granite casing has the look of other Old Kingdom
Egyptian architecture (while the limestone core-blocks do not) this may be taken as further
evidence of the theory that an ancient, revered and much-eroded structure was restored and
renovated by the Old Kingdom Pharaohs. Robert Schoch certainly favors this view. ‘I remain
convinced,’ comments the Boston University geology professor, ‘that the backs of the Old
Kingdom granite facing stones were carved to match or complement the earlier weathering
features seen on the surfaces of the core limestone blocks of the temples.” 11 (KMT Vol V, op.
cit, p.7)

(from Graham Hancock and Robert Bauval, The Message Of The Sphinx, Crown Publishers,
New York, 1996, pp 26-32, emphasis added)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
126.
EXHIBIT I_D-1: The Archaeoastronomy of the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Sphinx Points to Leo at Equinox of 10,500 BC.

1. The Sphinx Points to Constellation Leo at Spring Equinox Rising Sign of 10,500 BC.

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, FIGURE 28, PG. 75)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “ … a mounting body of geological evidence suggests that it [the Sphinx Rock Sculpture] is
ancient __ vastly older than the 4,500 years allocated by Egyptologists and perhaps dating
back as far as the last Ice Age when no civilization capable of fashioning such a monument is
supposed to have existed.”

“Such notions are of course controversial and hotly disputed. Moreover, as should be obvious
by now, geology is incapable of providing us with a precise chronology and is particularly limited
by the present state of our knowledge of palaeo-climatology. Indeed, the most we can say, on
the sole basis of the monument’s [rainfall] erosion patterns, is that it does appear to have been
carved at a much later date than Egyptologists believe but that its antiquity could range
anywhere between 15,000 BC and 5000 BC.”

”There is, however, another science which, provided one essential precondition is fulfilled, can
provide a much more accurate dating__ to within a few decades __ of uninscribed ancient stone
monuments. This is the science of archaeoastronomy. The precondition upon which it depends
for its successful functioning is that the monuments studied should have been accurately aligned
to the stars or to rising points of the sun by their builders.”

“The Great Sphinx fulfills this precondition. It lies exactly along the east-west axis of the Giza
necropolis with its patient and eternal gaze set perfectly towards the east. It is therefore, a
superb “equinoctial marker”” its eyes target the exact position of sunrise at dawn on the spring
equinox.” (From Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, Page 58-59)

• “ In the pre-dawn on the vernal [spring] equinox in 10,500 BC., with the sun 12 degrees below
the horizon, the Great Sphinx would have gazed directly at his own celestial counterpart,
the constellation of Leo __ which experienced what astronomers call its “helical rising” at this
moment.” (From Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, Page 75)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
127.
EXHIBIT I_D-2: The Archaeoastronomy of the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ The Three Pyramids’ Ground Plan Mimics Orion Constellation

2. The Three Pyramids’ Ground Plan Mimics the Orion Constellation
South

East

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996, FIGURE 31, PG. 80)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• As observed by Graham Hancock and Adrienne Gilbert’s book Orion Mystery (pages 97-
104) and detailed further in Graham Hancock and Robert Bevel’s book Message of the
Sphinx (pages 66- 82) the ground plan of the 3 Great Pyramids’ was designed to mimic the
Orion Constellation’s Belt Stars of three central stars comprised of:

“ Al Nitak (Zeta Orionis), the brightest (and also the lowest) of the three star of Orion’s belt__
which the ancient Egyptians identified with Osiris, their god of resurrection and rebirth and the
legendary bringer of civilization to the Nile Valley in a remote epoch referred to as Zep Tepi,
the ‘First Time’. ” (from Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, pg 65)

• “ … the strong correlation … between the three belt stars of the Orion constellation and the
ground-plan of the three Pyramids of Giza. An overhead view shows that the Great
Pyramid and the second Pyramid stretch out along a diagonal running 45 degrees to
the south and west of the former’s eastern face. The third Pyramid, however, is offset
somewhat to the east of this line. The resulting pattern mimics the sky where the three
stars of Orion’s belt also stretch out along a ‘faulty’ diagonal. The first two stars (Al
Nitak and Al Nilan) are in direct alignment, like the first and second Pyramids, and the third
star (Mintaka), lies offset somewhat to the east of the axis formed by the other two stars.”

“ …..Additional confirmation of its symbolic significance, however, is provided by the Milky
Way, which the ancient Egyptians regarded as a kind of ‘Celestial Nile’ and which was
spoken of in archaic funerary texts as the ‘Winding Waterway’. In the heavenly vault the belt
stars of Orion lie to the west of the Milky Way, as though overlooking its banks on the ground
the Pyramids stand perched above the west bank of the Nile.”

“ Faced by such symmetry, and by such a complex pattern of interlocking architectural and
religious ideas, it is hard to resist the conclusion that the Pyramids of Giza represent a
successful attempt to build Orion’s belt on the ground. This makes all the more sense when we
recall the firm identification of the Orion constellation with the high god Osiris.”
(from Hancock and Bauval, Ibid, pg 66-67) (emphases added)

• Esoterically, the Giza Rock Plateau Complex was the campus of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) which associated the Orion constellation with its First
Spiritual Plane God Asar.

For futher discussion including Orion Constellation
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
128.
EXHIBIT I_D-3: The Archaeoastronomy of the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex
__ Constellations Leo & Orion Converge at 10,500 BC. Equinox

3. The Spring Equinox 10,500 BC Convergence of Constellations of Leo and Orion

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996, FIGURE 30, PG. 77)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Esoterically, at the Vernal (Spring) Equinox of 10,500 BC. marking the beginning of the
Astronomical Age of Leo the Giza Egypt/Kemit Plateau Complex located just west of the
Nile River on a limestone rock plateau at the earth’s 30 degree North Latitudinal Line; had
the ground plan position of the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and the 3 Pyramids facing exactly
due east. Together they mimicked on the ground the celestial position of the unique
convergence of the Constellation Leo (rising helically due east above the horizon) with the
Constellation of Orion (aligned due south on the dissecting north-south Meridian Line) in
the sky over the Giza Egypt/Kemit Plateau Complex). Consequently, in the sky at the
Spring Equinox of 10,500 BC. the celestial position of the Constellation Leo helically
rose exactly east of the Milky Way on the Elliptical Path of the Sun and converged with the
Constellation Orion lying just west of the Milky Way exactly on the north-south Meridian
line at 9 degrees 20’ altitude south in the sky over the Giza Egypt/Kemit Plateau Complex.

Consequently, on earth at the Spring Equinox of 10,500 BC. the ground plan position of
the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and the 3 Pyramids mimicked this unique convergence of the
Constellation Leo with the Constellation Orion like a mirror image. The leonine body of
the Sphinx Rock Sculpture pointed directly east across the Nile River to the helically rising
Constellation Leo on the eastern horizon. The First (“Great” or Khufu) Pyramid, the
Second (Khefra) Pyramid and Third (Menkare) Pyramid on the ground reflected their
analogous celestial positions in the Orion Constellation as its Belt Stars of Al Nitak, Al
Nilam and Mintaka respectively. The Nile River flows south to north just east of the Giza
Limestone Rock Plateau on earth analogous to the celestial Milky Way spanning the length
of our galaxy just east of the Orion Constellation in the sky along a south to north course.

• Esoterically, prior to the Spring Equinox of 10,500 BC. during the “Dynasty of the Gods”
(40,000 to 10,000 BC.) discussed in Chapter One, page 9 the astronomer, architecture and
temple engineering priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
designed, surveyed and constructed the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex. It was the main
instructional university campus based on the 42 Books of Thoth and was the spirituality
system initiation and training center of the Aten Path. The founding leaders and staff of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) were by definition priests who had
attained spiritual deification and become “human gods” called in the ancient documents
of Egypt/Kemit as the shemsu-hor or “Followers of Horus” or the “Souls of Annu” __ Annu
being the Most High God.

For further discussion including Constellation Convergences

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
129.
EXHIBIT I_D-4-1: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Plateau Complex: Constellation Convergences
at 10,500 BC. Equinox__ 1. Significance of Constellation Convergences

1. The Significance of Convergences of Constellations Leo, Orion and Canis
Major’s Binary Star Sirius A & B at 10,500 BC. Vernal (Spring) Equinox

Binary
Star Sirius
At end Of Orion’s
Right Foot

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, FIGURE 56, PG. 219)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• G. Hancock and R. Bauval’s The Message of the Sphinx uses computerized archaeoastronomy
to create the above drawing of the Southeastern horizon at the Giza Rock Plateau Complex at
the Vernal or Spring Equinox in 10,500 BC. This is the time period proposed as the construction
completion time for the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and its Sphinx Temples. Constellation Leo
(Heruakhti) rises on the eastern horizon on the left of the Milky Way Galaxy stars, the
Constellation Orion (Shu) and Constellation Canis Major ‘s Binary Star Sirius A & B (Sothis
and Potolo) lie on the southern horizon meridian on the right of the Milky Way Galaxy stars.

• The Message of the Sphinx uses archaeoastronomy to propose that the Giza Plateau
Complex and its Sphinx Rock Sculpture and 3 Great Pyramids are “continual astronomical
meridian and latitude tracking time monuments” that mimic exactly the 10,500 BC Spring
Equinox southeastern sky. Specifically, with the Nile River analogous to the Milky Way Galaxy
stars the Sphinx Rock Sculpture points directly east across the Nile River to the
Constellation Leo; and the 3 Great Pyramids match the Constellation Orion’s 3 Belt Stars
with the Constellation Canis Major’s Star Sirius A & B (Sothis and Potolo) directly below
Orion on the southern horizon meridian to the right or west of the Milky Way Galaxy stars.

• Esoterically, the construction completion time of the Giza Rock Plateau Complex was 10,500
BC designated by its “continual astronomical meridian and latitude tracking time
monuments” the Sphinx Rock Sculpture and the 3 Great Pyramids. They were designed as a
unit and constructed during the time period the historians Herodotus and Manethos called the
Dynasty of the Gods by the aboriginal human “gods” or “Souls of Annu” of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

These human “gods also engineered the United Nile River with a man made canal called the
White Nile River connecting the paleolithically bifurcated Nile River; created the Nile River
cataract free land of Ancient Egypt/Kemit Proper in an area submerged beneath the
Mediterranean Sea with silt from the now United Nile River they fabricated; made the horticultural
irrigation Lake Moeris and feed canal and produced the “Table of the Sun”. See Chapter Two.

• Thus the Giza Plateau Complex was not only the university campus of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) and the initiation and training center for its Aten Path spirituality
system; but was collectively itself a “continual astronomical meridian and latitude tracking
time monument” to these colossal feats of planetary geodesic hydrologic and horticultural
design and civil engineering that produced the Nile River Valley.

For continued discussion see EXHIBIT I_D-4-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
130.
EXHIBIT I_D-4-2: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Plateau Complex: Constellation Convergences
at 10,500 BC. Equinox ___ 2. The Significance of the Milky Way Galaxy

2. The Significance of the Milky Way Galaxy of Planet Earth’s Solar System

(from NASA Infrared Astronomy Satellite, Encyclopedia Britannica, 2002)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Modern astronomy knows our Solar System is in the Milky Way Galaxy, a “spiral” galaxy with
a 150,000 light year wide disc. Our sun is 27,000 light years from the Galactic center nucleus,
most likely a black hole with a mass equal to 4.0 million suns. As an internal part of this Galaxy
it is difficult to optically observe the various other Milky Way Galaxy parts from our Solar System
because of the cosmic dust. The above picture of the Milky Way Galaxy center was made with
infrared light by the NASA Infrared Astronomy Satellite (IRAS), with the center bulge its disc
and yellow and green colors from the interstellar gas and cosmic dust. Modern astronomy does
not know what the “dark matter” is that constitutes most of the material of the Milky Way Galaxy.

• The Constellation Canis Major Binary Star of Sirius A (“Dog Star”, Sothis) is the brightest
star in the sky, and its invisible to the naked eye star partner Sirius B (“Potolo”) is an
incredibly heavy White Dwarf Star. Modern astronomy just discovered that the Milky Way
Galaxy is rotating in the Universe around the binary star Sirius only 8.6 light years from our
Solar System. Yet the ancient astronomer priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of
On (Annu) knew that Sirius is the center of our Solar System thousands of years ago:

“The fact is that ancient Egypt possessed a very complete solar, lunar, and Sothic
calendar(s). The Sothic cycle is established on the coincidence every 1,460 years of the
vague year of 365 days with the Sothic (or Sirian) year of 365¼ days. All civil acts were
dated according to the vague year, composed of exactly 360 days plus the five
epagomenal days consecrated to the …. [Gods] : Osiris, Isis, Seth, Nephthys and Horus.”

“The Sirian, or fixed year, was established according to the helical rising of Sirius, yet the
interval between two helical risings of Sirius corresponds neither to the tropical year, which is
shorter, nor to the sidereal year, which is longer. For it is remarkable that owing to the
precession of the equinoxes on the one hand, and the movement of Sirius on the other, the
position of the sun with respect to Sirius is displaced in the same direction, almost exactly to
the same extent.”

“Calculations established by astronomers have demonstrated that between 4231 and 2231 BC.,
the approximate duration of the reign of the Bull, Hap, the Sirian year was almost identical to
our Julian year of 365 ¼ days. This period would cover the entire Ancient Empire, ‘and we can
not but admire the greatness of a science capable of discovering the coincidence because
Sirius is the only star among the ‘fixed stars’ which allows the cycle.
It can therefore be supposed that Sirius plays the role of a center for the circuit
[rotation] of our entire solar system’.”

“ Thus the double star of Sirius was chosen for these coincidences because it is the only star
that moves the needed distance and in the right direction against the background of the other
stars. This fact, known four thousand years before our time and forgotten until our day,
obviously demands an extraordinary and prolonged observation of the sky.”
(from R.A. Schwaller De Lubicz, Sacred Science, Ibid, Page 26-27) (emphasis added).

For continued discussion see EXHIBIT I_D-4-3.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
131.
EXHIBIT I_D-4-3: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex: Constellation
Convergences at 10,500 BC___Significance of Binary Star Sirius (A & B)

3. The Significance of Constellation Canis Major Binary Star Sirius A and Sirius B

EXHIBIT NOTES: (FROM R.A. SCHWALLER DE LUBICZ, SACRED SCIENCE, IBID, Fig 1. Page 27)

• The above ancient Egyptian 36 decan star map segment shows the Orion Constellation
and Sirius and suggests that Sirius is the center of our Milky Way Solar System with
Orion leading the way with the Ankh followed by Sirius holding a bigger Ankh and thus
source of his power. Jupiter, Saturn and Mars follow and with Orion all face Sirius.

“… there is yet other evidence [that Sirius is considered by the ancient Egyptians as the
center of the Universe] Sirius, the Sothis of the ancients which was called the Great
Provider, is constantly evoked in the Pyramid Texts:

‘Isis comes to thee [Osiris] joyous in thy love; Your seed rises in her, penetrating [spd.t] like Sirius
[spd.t]. The penetrating [spdl Horus comes forth from thee in his name of Horus who-is-in-Sirius.’
[from R. O. Faulkner, The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, Oxford, 1969, 1635-1636]’ “
(from De Lubicz, Ibid, Page 27-28) (emphasis added)”

• R.O. Faulkner’s translation above of the Pyramid Texts conventionally associates Sirius and
Orion with the Theban Sorcery Lodge’s Resurrection Goddess Isis and God Osiris. De
Schwaller De Lubicz accepts this translation and continues this misinterpretation concluding
that the decan star map above identifies Isis and Osiris with Sirius and Orion. Esoterically,
the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) created the Pyramid Texts and the
astronomy 36 decan star map; and thus Sirius and Orion are the First Spiritual Plane
Sun Goddess Ast and Sun God Asar. The Theban Sorcery Lodge later developed their
astrology zodiac with Sirius and Orion as Isis and Osiris. See Appendix I-B.

• “In the spirit of the temple, Sirius plays the role of the great eternal fire for our sun (which
is the Eye of Re and not Ra himself). It took our own discoveries in atomism and astronomy
to suggest yet another characteristic of Sirius which coincides with what we are beginning to
know about the atomic nucleus, made up of a positron (a giant star of very weak density)
accompanying a neutron whose volume is exceedingly small in relation to the atom, but where
all its weight is concentrated (a dwarf star of incredible density). In 1934, calculation still
accorded the heavy companion of Sirius [Potolo, Sirius B] a specilic gravity of 50,000
(whereas gold, for example has a specific gravity of 19.3). This is an absolutely
exceptional case with respect to other double stars and to our sun, which is generally
accorded a specific gravity of 1.4 relative to water. But in 1953, according to new
observations, it was possible to ascribe a density of 53,000 to this strange Sirian
neutron which has not ceased to astound us.”

“ ‘The companion of Sirius constitutes a remarkable exception: its mass is indeed far
superior to what its absolute magnitude would assign it, and in density seems on the order of
fifty-three thousand times the density of water, a fact since confirmed by other research
based on the theory of relativity.’ “

“The double star of Sirius—which for Pharaonic Egypt played the role of a central sun to
our entire solar system—today suggests the existence of a cosmic system of atomic
structure whose nucleus is this ‘Great Provider’ the Sothis (spd.t) of the ancients.”
(from R.A. Schwaller De Lubicz, Sacred Science, Ibid, Page 27-28) (emphasis added)

For continued discussion see EXHIBIT I_D-4-4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
132.
EXHIBIT I_D-4-4: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex: Constellation
Convergences at 10,500 BC. __ 4. Significance Constellation Orion (Shu)

4. The Significance of the Constellation Orion (Shu)

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVAL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, FIGURE 56, PG. 219)

• Astronomer priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) associated
the Constellation Orion (Shu) with the First Spiritual Plane Sun God Asar. As also noted
the astrologists of the Theban Sorcery Lodge associated the Constellation Orion with the
Resurrection God Osiris, and modern Egyptologists mistakenly accept and pass on this
misnomer. The Constellation Orion literally sits on the north–south meridian just above the
southern horizon with the Star Sirius at its feet on the southern horizon and meridian intersection.

• Modern astronomers have centered on the study of the Constellation Orion which lies about
15,000 light years from earth. It has 4 massive Trapezium Stars which are bisected by the
diagonal 3 Belt Stars mimicked by the 3 Great Pyramids. The Trapezium area is filled with
hundreds of young hot stars of the Orion Nebula. The Nebula since first discovered in 1610 has
captivated all astronomers. Classified as an “emission nebula” its faint extensions fill most of the
other areas of the Constellation Orion.

From Hubbel Space Telescope, (NASA photo # STScI-PRC94-24a) Encylopedia Britannica, 2002

• Modern astronomy has confirmed the special power of the Constellation Orion especially
with the assistance of the NASA Hubbel Space Telescope. The Constellation Orion is
shown above with a Trapezium Star in the upper left corner showing part of a ” giant stellar
formation region with over 700 young stars” and “over 150 protoplanatary disks, or proplyds,
which are believed to be embryonic solar systems that will eventually form planets. These
stars and proplyds generate most of the nebula’s light”. (Encyclopedia Britannica, 2002)

• Astronomer priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) were taught
the spiritual cosmogony that the Constellation Orion as the First Spiritual Plane God
Asar and Sirius as the First Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess Ast emanated from themselves
all that is in this Solar System we call the Milky Way Galaxy. Modern astronomers have
confirmed that Orion is a star and solar system creator of our Milky Way Galaxy which
revolves around Sothis the brightest and heaviest binary star in all the Universe.
That this knowledge resided in the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as
mere coincidence as contend conventional Egyptologists is out of the question and absurd!

For continued discussion see EXHIBIT I_D-4-5

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
133.
EXHIBIT I_D-4-5: Archaeoastronomy of Giza Egypt Plateau Complex: Constellation
Convergences at 10,500 BC. _ 5. Significance of Constellation Leo

5. Significance of Constellation Leo

(FROM HANCOCK AND BAUVEL, THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX BY, 1996, FIGURE 65, PG. 260)

• The Encyclopedia Britannica writes about the Constellation Leo:
” (Latin: Lion), in astronomy, zodiacal constellation lying between Cancer and Virgo, at about 10 hours 30 minutes
right ascension (the coordinate of the celestial sphere analogous to longitude on the Earth) and 15° north
declination (angular distance north of the celestial equator). Regulus (Alpha Leonis), the brightest star, is of the
first magnitude. The November meteor shower called the Leonid has its radiant, or point of apparent origin, in
Leo. In astrology, Leo is the fifth sign of the zodiac, considered as governing the period c. July 23–c. August 22.
Its representation as a lion is usually linked with the Nemean lion slain by Heracles (Hercules).” Copyright ©
1994-2002 Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc

• Esoterically, in 10,500 BC “Constellation Leo” had the Ancient Egypti/Kemit name
Heruakhti and was a part of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) astronomy
system of 30 Decan Stars. “Leo” was not known as the 5 th Zodiac Sign of ”Constellation
Leo” until the Ptolomy Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit during which its astronomical 30
Decan Star System was simplified to the Greek Zodiac 12 Astrological Signs. The two
systems can be seen juxtaposed in the Dendera Zodiac presented in EXHIBIT I_A-1.

• Esoterically, “Leo” symbolizes both the leopard and the lion. The Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) considered the leopard a sacred animal, trainable on leash. On the
Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition the leopard is honored depicted being captured and
exhibited live on leash in EXHIBIT IV_F-1, EXHIBIT IV_F-2 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5. When such a
leopard died in captivity its skin was made into a Leopard Skin Smock worn by the deified
high priests. In contrast the lion is rarely shown in documents of Ancient Egypt/Kemit being
considered relatively dangerous and un-trainable on leash and hunted and killed as in EXHIBIT
I_K. Comparative zoology suggests the reason is that the male leopard is a solitary creature
outside the mating season, hunting alone with great prowess; while the male lion rarely hunts
living in prides with several females lions who do most of the hunting.

Spiritually when an Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) priest student and Aten
Path aspirant conquered the ”leopard within” (the inner obstacles of fear and rambling mind
guarding the “entrance into the inner land of Light of Heaven”) and communed with the Third
Spiritual Plane Sun God Ra Heru Aakhuti he or she earned the right to wear the Leopard
Skin Smock and to be depicted as a Great Sphinx Rock (the Sphinx/HU). See EXHIBIT I_F-4,
EXHIBIT II_C, EXHIBIT III_A-1, EXHIBIT III_H-1-2 and EXHIBIT III_I-1_2.

• The 10,500 BC archaeoastronomical convergence of Constellation Leo, Constellation
Orion and Constellation Canis Major’s Binary Star Sirius is the “time signature” for the
completion of the Giza Egypt Plateau Complex; commemorating the achievement of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of Annu (On) bio-engineered Sustainable Agri-Forest
along the United Nile River Valley and sustainable economic system centered in Ancient
Egypt/Kemit Proper (the Nile River without cataracts) from submerged land claimed from the
Mediterranean Sea Gulf. See Chapter Two, Section A 2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
134.
EXHIBIT I_E-1_2: Predynastic Annu High Priest “Tera Neter” of Egyptian Mystery School of On

1. Annu High Priest “Tera Neter” Tile: Esoterically circa 9,000 B.C. [from Flinders
Petrie, Abydos II, plate I, “Abydos Temple” – Glazed Pottery M69]

Translation of Tiles Aboriginal Hieroglyph
Inscription:

•Iine 1 Het-u: Temples

•line 2 Seth: “of the God Seth”
(Tchuti\Thoth\Hermes)

•line 3 Net Annu-u: “of the Cities of the Anu People”s

•Iine 4 Tera Neter: Tera Neter
(the devoted one to God)
(as name\title)

•line 5 (Anu): (used as determinative for High Priest)

“The High Priest Tera Neter of the Temples of the God
Seth (Thoth) of the Cities of the Anu Peoples”

EXHIBIT NOTES:

The “Tera Neter” Tile is Predynastic being found by “Father of British Egyptology”
Flinders Petrie in ruins of a temple at Abydos underneath the Dynastic temple. The
figure is on a green colored tile and seems to be used as a “votive offering” of worship
at the temple. Right hand could be carrying a libation vessel. Compare with An(nu)
priest of “Narmer’s Palette”, i.e., same “Anu” skull cap, lion cloth and stance shown in
EXHIBIT I_F-3. The figure is a member of the Nine Bow Tribe #8, the Annu-Seth
presented in EXHIBIT IV-2 known today as the (A)Nubians. He is an Annu Priest of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

2. Mouth Joined Water Vessel Clay Figures - (found with Tera Neter Tile) “Hour Glass” Figures

Key to translation: Hour Glass Figures:

of an
nu
(plural)

i.e. An-nu

(from Flinders, Petrie, Ibid)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

Mouth to mouth joined primeval water holding vessels symbolize transfer of life
energy (Annu Khet) from spiritual planes to physical world. Source of hour glass
shape and its running sand eternal time metaphor, the continual cosmogonic event
of the God Head’s (8 th Spiritual Plane God Annu) creation.

3. As Flinders Petrie says: “The figure. . . the negroid variety of prehistoric people. . . from the
inscription we must attribute him to the Anu, who are known as an aboriginal people in
Egypt. . .“ (Flinders Petrie, Ibid., pg. 25).

EXHIBIT NOTE:


The Negro Anu Is Thus A Historical Fact, Not A Mental Concept Or A Working

Hypothesis.
(From Chek Anka Diop, African Origin Of Civilization, Pg. 105)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
135.
EXHIBIT I_F-1: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Reverse (Bottom) Side (Slate, c. 2925 BC.)

I. Narmer's Palette: Reverse (Bottom) Side Photograph and Drawing

Photograph Drawing
Hirmer Fotoarchiv, Munchen, Encylopaedia Britannica 2002 R.A. Schwaller De Lubicz, Sacred Science, Fig. 1

EXHIBIT NOTES:

A. King Narmer wearing the Crown of Upper Egypt is shown “smiting the enemy” in Lower
Egypt which corresponds to the end of the decades long “Horus verses Seth Wars”
against the Theban Invader Peoples who entered into Lower Egypt in the closing years of
the Predynastic Period in Ancient Egypt/Kemit. King Narmer is the unifying First
Dynasty’s founder Pharaoh Menes based on this Palette’s interpretation found at Nekhen,
Egypt.

B. Esoterically, various invader people of pure or mixed Scythian ethnicity from the Crimean
Black Sea Peninsula area continue to periodically raid and invade Egypt/Kemit during the
entire Dynastic period until it is finally destroyed; i.e. the Scythians (“snake people”), and
the related Hyksos (aboriginal Jewish People), Hittites (Ionian Greeks), Philistine (“Boat
People”), Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians and Romans.

C. King Narmer wears the Sun Goddess Het Heru cow tail of whose head tops the Palette’s
obverse and reverse sides presented as Exhibit I_F-2 and Exhibit I_F-3 indicating he is an
Annu King trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and
practitioner of its Aten Path.

Note: The King is attended by an Annu High Priest following him carrying his sandals and
libation water.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
136.
EXHIBIT I_F-2: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Obverse Side & King Narmer’s Statue

2. a NARMER'S PALETTE - Obverse Side Photograph, Drawing, and Reverse Negative

Photograph Drawing Reverse Negative Photo
Encylopaedia Britannica 2002 De Lubicz, Sacred Science, Fig. 17 Arnett’s Predynastic Origin of Egyptian
Hieroglyphics

EXHIBIT NOTES:

A. Royal Procession Includes From Right To Left In Front Of 10 Dead Adversaries:

1) Four Standard Bearers of Heru, Thoth (Tchuti), Anubis\Upuat, and the Royal
Placenta Totems;
2) Master Priest “Thet” of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On (Annu);
3) King “Narmer”; and
4) Annu High Priest.

The latter’s smaller relative size wearing an Annu Cap on his head, places the Annu High Priest
hierarchically below the Master Priest “Thet” in the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School Of On.

B. At The Top Of Palette Reverse Side Are Two Cow Heads Representing Sun Goddess Het
Heru. King Narmer Is Dressed As A Personification Of Het Heru Confirmed At The Bottom
Of The Palette Reverse Side Depicted As A Bull. Compare With Exhibit I_G, Exhibit I_J
and Exhibit I_K.

2. b King Narmer’s Statue Shows Him A Black African Anu

(from C.A. Diop’s African Origin of Civilization, Exhibit 5)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

A. C.A. Diop’s African Origin Of Civilization On This Portrait Says: “Narmer... Assuredly Is
Neither Aryan, Indo-European, Nor Semitic, But Unquestionably Black African.”

B. Esoterically, Knowing Predynastic Egypt Was Dominated By The 4 Black African Anu
Peoples, One Must Conclude That King Narmer Was Of Black African Anu Ethnicity. See
Exhibits I E-1_2, Exhibit IV-1 and Exhibit IV-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
137.
EXHIBIT I_F-3: Annu King “Narmer’s Palette” - Obverse (Top) Side:
Enlargement of Annu High Priest and Annu King Narmer

3. BLOWUP OF FAR LEFT UPPER LEVEL OF NARMER’S PALETTE’S OBVERSE SIDE

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• King Narmer is of the Anu Peoples with his kilt and Sun Goddess Het Heru cow
tail. He is an Annu King/Pharaoh. NOTE the similarity of his dress to that of the Lion
Hunters in Exhibits I-K; the dress of King "Scorpion" in Exhibit I_J and the dress of
the unknown King in Exhibit I_G.

• The King Narmer seems also to be wearing a leopard skin smock with a lion paw
over his left shoulder indicating he is an alumni of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) and an adherent of its Aten Path as is also the unknown
King in Exhibit I-G. Thus he too is an Annu King.

• Two types of Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) Priests are shown on
Narmer’s Palette; i.e. the ritual libation water carrying Annu High Priest and the Thet
Master Priest. Narmer’s Palette is conservatively dated at circa 2,925 BC. and more
likely older than 4,250 BC. indicating that the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) is truly “ancient” having a much greater antiquity and Predynastic origin.

• The similarity of dress between the Annu Priest "Tera Neter" in Exhibit I_E-1_2 to the
Annu High Priest standing behind the Pharaoh above is striking. It is concluded they
both are Annu High Priests handling outer spiritual ritual duties as opposed to the Thet
Master Priest who handles the inner spiritual Aten Path responsibilities of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
138.
EXHIBIT I_F-4: “Narmer’s Palette”__ Obverse (Top) Side Enlargement of Thet Master Priest
and Dreadlocked Rastafari

4. BLOWUP OF MIDDLE LEFT UPPER LEVEL OF NARMER’S PALETTE – OBVERSE SIDE

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Note the man wearing a Annu High Priest’s leopard skin smock with dreadlocked hair is an
Aboriginal Rastafarian. He is the second in stature (size) preceding King Narmer and thus
second most prominant in the royal procession. The hieroglyphics in front of him transliterates
into the word “Thet .“ The Thet according to E. Wallis Budge’s Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary
means he is one of the “learned men, the sages of the house of life, the learned men of the
college attached to the temple (emphases added).”

• Esoterically the “college\houses of life” means the Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).
This man is a Thet High Priest of the Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). As indicated by
the “two cords ending in half circles” extending down from his left shoulder he is the Highest of
its High Priests being the Spiritual Master of the Aten Path the Thet Master Priest. Compare
with EXHIBIT III_A-1 showing the Pharaoh Amenemhet III with the same “cords in half circle.”

• The Thet Master Priest initiated practitioners of the Aten Path of which the Annu (Priest) King
was the leading deciple. Compare to EXHIBIT I_E-1_2 and Aten Path practitioners meditated
on the Annu Khet [symbolized as the circular cross or Ankh or stream of cosmic creative life
energy, known in other spirituality systems as the word\logos or shabd, naam or ”inner lighted
sound” identical to the Surat Shabd Yoga of today] as the core of its “system of soul salvation”
and communed with the hierarchal Sun Gods until they reached the Supreme Being, the Most
High God, the Godhead Annu.

• The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) was established by the Anu Peoples in
the Predynastic Period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. Annu King Narmer conventionally is identified
as the first Pharaoh Mena of Dynastic Egypt. Esoterically he is Predynastic by two lines of kings,
i.e. part of Manetho’s dynasty of the demigods the “Souls of Annu” or “Shemsu Heru”.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
139.
EXHIBIT I_G: Predynastic Unknown Annu King Assisted by School of On Rastafari Thet
Master Priest in Aten Path Meditation at Pyramid Site __ Pottery Art

(from Plate XVIII of Petrie’s Abydos II, “Prehistoric White-lined Vases,” #74)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Refer to Chapter Six Scripture C Chapters 46a and 46b herein to understand the spiritual event
depicted here, i.e., the “Manifestation of the Inner Light” which was founding Egyptology Father
Jean Champllion title for the corrupted Book of the Dead of the Theban Sorcery Lodges.

• Comparing with Exhibit I_F-4 the dread locked hair of the left figure is undoubtedly the “Thet”
Master Priest of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and the dress of the figure on
the right with Third Plane Sun Goddess Het Heru cow’s tail and king crown identifies him as an
Annu (Priest) King.

• The existence of pyramids in Predynastic Egypt circa 4,500 B.C. is esoterically supported here
with the triangular figure not a mountain as conventional Egyptologists ascribe.

• The dread locked coiffered priest is helping the Annu (Priest) King leave the “body tomb” and
soar “above the pyramid” in the spiritual realms. Thus esoterically this Predynastic Period
pottery art depicts an aboriginal Rastafarian and Master/Thet Priest of the Aten Path “science of
spirituality” of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery Spirituality School of On (Annu) who spiritually
initiated the Annu (Priest) King.

• NOTE: The Rastararian Thet Master Priest is assisting the Annu (Priest) King who is practicing the
Light and Sound Yoga or Aten Path meditation technique of plugging the ears with one’s fingers in
order to hear the Inner Celesial Sound or the Word of what the Ancient Egyptiain Mystery School
of On (Annu) expressed as the Annu Khet or Stream of Creative Life Energy. Later Sufi Muslim
Sages will use this method of plugging the ears with one’s fingers. Compare with Exhibit I_I_3.

• NOTE: The Predynastic stylized “Tree of Life” is shown indicating this is indeed a spiritual
experience of Yoga or “yoking back to” the Most High God ANNU as part of the Aten Path of the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Compare with the “Tree of Life” shown in Exhibit
I_I-1_2, Exhibit II_B-1, Exhibit II_B-2_3, Exhibit II_B-4; Exhibit III_E; and Exhibit III_F-1_2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
140.
EXHIBIT I_H: Paleolithic Rastafarian “Dreadlocked” Annu Priests with Leashed
Giraffes __ Prehistoric Cave Drawings (circa 12,000 B.C.)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Paleolithic Dreadlocked Priests are shown in these cave drawings with rope tethered giraffes
found in Neolithic Egyptian caves. The giraffe was held as sacred partly because of its practice of
meditating on the sun at sun rise and sun set; as similar to the practice of meditating on the inner
and outer sun of these aboriginal Rastafarian dreadlocked priests.

• In this Pre-Dynastic period of Ancient Egypt/Kemit the black African Anu Peoples were
called “Troglodytes” by the admiring Greeks because of their spiritual practice of inhabiting
caves for long periods of time. Esoterically, they were practicing the Path of the Aten or Light
and Sound Yoga. Caves are natural amplifiers of the “Ceaseless Word”, Shabd (Sanskrit),
Annu Khet” (Kemit); as abbreviated and symbolized by the circular cross the Ankh (Kemit).
This “stream of cosmic energy” from the Most High God Annu is everywhere and makes up
everything.

• Thousands of years later a Sufi Mystic initiated Prophet Muhammad in the sacred cave
of Hira.

“ About the Prophet Mohammed it is said in Al-anwar of Maulana Sheikh Modh. Akram
Sabri that at the age of 40 he began receiving messages from God, after he had for
15 years practiced communion with Awaz Mustpuim, Anhad Shabd or the Ceaseless
Word, and had seen the glimpses of truth as flashes of heavenly Light for 7 years. At
one time he remained for 2 years in the cave of Hira in meditation.”

“ It is further stated that the prophet practiced in the cave of Hira for 6 years, the
Sultan-uI-Azkar, Surat Shabd Yoga and that Hazrat Abdul Qadir Jillani did the same
for 12 years in that sacred cave.”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word. pg. 106, 141)

See Appendix I-D herein.

• Esoterically these aboriginal Rastafarian Dreadlocked Priests were the founders of ancient
Egypt/Kemit’s theocracy. The simple and primitive caves of the aboriginal Rastafarian
Dreadlocked Priests of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and its
aboriginal spiritual practice of the Aten Path evolved into the Predynastic and Dynastic
Period complex of pyramids and temples exemplified at the Giza Rock Plateau Complex. The
simple and primitive caves became the secondary temples of initiation and spiritual practice for
those in the far rural reaches of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and its Nine Bow Nations..

• Compare with giraffes being captured and roped in Exhibit IV_D-4-2, Exhibit IV_F-1,
Exhibit IV_I and Exhibit IV_J.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
141.
EXHIBIT I_I-1_2: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and Practice Depictions_Pottery Art

1. Predynastic Pottery Art Reveals Aten Path Motif

(from Flinders, Petrie, Ibid, Gerzean Epoch- Red Decorations, Plate XXVII)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Esoterically, the inner sun or Aten Disc and other Aten Path symbols can be seen on these
Predynastic “Gerzean” pottery samples. Specifically, the concentric cicle motiff is a
predynastic depiction of the Solar Disc or Aten from whence comes the Annu Khet or
stream of life energy. The pyramids mistakenly thought mountains by conventional
Egyptologists represent the Sun Gods of the Spiritual Planes that emante from the Most
High God ANNU..

• The lower right figures above show the third-eye, pituitary-pineal gland complex as
specifically stylized in this “Prehistoric” art motif; flanked by 2 “Tree of Life”. It is simplified in
the Dynastic Period as the coiled cobra or silhouetted in the Aten Disc. Compare with
similar symbology in Exhibit II A-1, Exhibit II_A-2, Exhibit II_B-1, Exhibit II_B-2_3 and
Exhibit II_B-4.

2. Predynastic Aten Path Motif: “Third-Eye” Pineal and Pituitary Gland Complex

(isolated from Flinders, Petrie, Prehistoric Egypt, Plate XXVII)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Comparing this Predynastic Aten Path Motif with the Aten Path symbol of the Dynastic
Period of Pharaoh Akhenaten shown in EXHIBITS III_F-1_2 and interpreted in its
footnotes a and b; this Predynastic Aten Path symbol represents the same “science of
spirituality” system concept but is several thousands of years older.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
142.
EXHIBIT I_I-3: Predynastic Aten Path Symbols and Practice Depictions_Pottery Art

3. Predynastic Aten Path Practice Depictions

(from Flinders, Petrie, Ibid Gerzean Epoch- Red Decorations)
EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Two persons plugging their ears with their fingers meditating on the Annu Khet or Light and Sound Current in front of the third-eye, pituitary-pineal gland
complex are on the Aten Path the Spirituality System of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as practiced in Predynastic times. The black African
Anu Peoples are clearly the Aten Path aboriginal practitioners, the legendary “Souls of Annu”; who ruled Egypt/Kemit (“land of the blacks”) in the Predynastic
Period. Hence the Troglodites were Anu Peoples who meditated in caves listening to the Annu Khet or Light and Sound Current. Compare to Exhibit I_G.

• The solar boats and totem animals in front of a roll of 13 pyramids indicates spiritual not physical landscape. Elephant and ostrich totems reflect the Predynastic
flora of the entire Nile River Valley habitat before its desertification. The boats are solar boats as seen later in Dynastic Period. The so-called 13 mountains are
esoterically pyramids which just happen to symbolize the 13 Gods of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu); i.e. the 8 Spiritual Planes of the Most
High God ANNU and its emanated 11 Solar Gods and Goddesseses (Ptah, Khepera, Atum, Sha-ra/Tefnut, Ra-Heru-Aakhuti/Het Heru, Thoth/Maat and
Asar/Ast) and the Physical Plane Sun God Ra identified in Appendix I-B.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
142-2.
EXHIBIT I_J: Annu King Scorpion’s (An-Hetch) Macehead: Garden of Eden/Sustainable
Agri-Forestry Work with Pick Axe and Shovel

From Arnett’s Predynastic Origin of Egyptian Hieroglyphics, Plate L

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The hieroglyphics before the “Scorpian King” transliterates as An-Hetch meaning “being of the
power of light” __ implying he meditates on the Inner Celestial Light of the Aten Path.

• The Scorpian King is wearing the so-called “Upper Egypt” crown as King Narmer in EXHIBIT
I_D-3. Compare with the lion hunters shown in EXHIBIT I_K who wear short kilts and the cow’s
tail of Sun Goddess Het Heru. This identifies the Scorpian King (An-Hetch) as a Annu (Priest)
King of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu), and ethnically related to the Anu
Peoples of the Nine Bow Nations represented in EXHIBIT IV-2.

• King An-Hetch is working in a Sustainable Agri-Forest based “Garden of Eden”; for below
workers are planting trees, one has also a pick axe as does the King standing behind irrigation
trenches. Planting “deep” beds can be seen behind the King in the “Garden of Eden”, full of
sunflower plants.

• Militarily one can appreciate the importance of “food security” and Garden of
Edens/Sustainable Agri-Forestry in Ancient Egypt/Kemit’s military superiority and long
civilization preservation. Clearly the Anu peoples are as much horticulturists as they are
military conquerors. Obviously, the Anu people can make war, but their first passion is
horticultural as this gardening figure is found on a ceremonial war macehead.

• Since this is a military mace head weapon, conquered enemies are shown hung as totem animal
symbol, as well as totem standards of the victorious Nine Bow Nations supporting the King; i.e.,
the Seth peoples of the Annu Sethiu (aNubians) and the Shasu Annu (Semites) or those
Mentu who worship the God Min, the falcon and jackal or wolf bands shown in EXHIBIT IV-2.

• The sunflower being a complete and easily digestible raw food, is “phototrophic” (following the
sun) the only plant of its kind was developed by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) as a complete prime vegetarian food for its Aakhu-Hammemet\”Sun People”
students, graduates and followers of the Aten Path.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
143.
EXHBIT I_K: Predynastic “Lion Hunters Palette”: Dreadlocked Anu Bowmen

1. Predynastic “Lion Hunters” Palette” Drawing from 3 Fragments ( 2 in the British Museum and 1 in the Louve Museum)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “A lion hunt in the desert in the Predynastic Period. The lion hunters are equipped with double-headed stone-axes, maces, celts in wooden hafts (or boomerangs?), bows and arrows tipped with
flints, and spears with metal heads, and wear feathers and tails. The creatures hunted are ostriches, jackals, hares, antelopes and lions. British Museum No. 20792.”
(From E. WaIlis Budge’s Dweller on the Nile. Plate VI) Note that three lions are shown as well as the Cow Sun Goddess Het Heru associated with the Annu Kings.
• This illustration reflects the vegan/vegetarian diet of the Annu Culture of the Anu People style as the lion hunters are shown hunting the only meat-eating animal represented the lion
which is endangering the other vegetarian animals. A predatory hyena or jackal is also seen chasing animals. Note that an antelope is being lassoed for collection not for animal meat.
instead of shot easily with bow and arrow.
• The double feathered arrows of Anu People as cited by French Egyptologist Abbe' E. Amelineau and head dress feather identify the lion hunters as of the Anu Peoples. Thus between
Predynastic Egypt and the 18th Dynasty, i.e., exoterically 2,000 years and esoterically more than 7,000 years, the Anu Peoples’ use of the bow and arrow remained.
• Negroid with curly, dread locked hair and high cheekbones. Their dread locked hair and Sun Goddess Het Heru cow tails of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) indicate
them as aboriginal Rastafarian in that order of Annu Priests trained as “Warriors” of the Most High God Annu.
• The lion could be a symbol of the Predynastic Period ” invader people” which headquartered in Thebes; i.e. the “Dark-Red” Dynastic race related to the people of Punt and Sheba (Abyssinia).
The modern Abyssinians of Ethiopia still use the lion as the royal coat of arms. See Poem #7D. Compare with Exhibit I_F-1; Exhibit I_F-3; Exhibit I_G and Exhibit I_H.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR EXHIBITS: PART II

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
144.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY &
RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS

PART II

EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC
GRAPHIC DOCUMENTS
OF THE U

EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”

“CHAPTERS FOR MANIFESTATION OF THE INNER SUN LIGHT
OF THE SPIRITUAL REGIONS”
Reu en Pert Ra-Heru em Nether-Khert

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
145. H
PART II SECTION ONE
GRAPHICS: “CHAPTERS FOR
MANIFESTATION OF THE INNER
SUN LIGHT OF THE SPIRITUAL REGIONS”
________________________________________________________________________________

SECTION ONE PAGE

EXHIBIT II_A-1: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross):
The Creative Word, Inner Lighted Sound
Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy _______________ 147.

EXHIBIT II_A-2: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross):
The Creative Word, Inner Lighted Sound
Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy ______________ 148.

EXHIBIT II_B-1: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__ A. Sun Goddesses Ast (First Plane)
and Neb Het (Second Plane) and::
The Deceased Ani and His Wife _________________ 149.

EXHIBIT II_B-2_3: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__ B. Sun Goddesses: Hathor\Het-Heru
(Third Plane) and Tefnut (Fourth Plane)
__ C. Souls of Annu”\Ape of Tchuti in
Adoradon of “Aten Path _____________________ 150.

EXHIBIT II_B-4: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound
Stream from Godhead
__D. Hathor\Het-Heru as Cow Goddess
with Menat Necklace __________________________ 151.

EXHIBIT II_C: The Two Leopard Gods Guarding the
Entrance to the Heavenly Land of Light ________________ 152.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
145.
ABOUT THE ROMAN CATHOILIC CHURCH SAINT AUGUSTINE

“ST AUGUSTINE A VEGETARIAN, TELLS US OF THE MANIFESTATION IN HIM OF THE
LIGHT IN THIS WAY:

'I ENTERED EVEN INTO MY INWARD SELF. THOU BEING MY GUIDE AND
ABLE AS I WAS: FOR THOU WERE BECOME MY HELPER. AND I ENTERED
AND BEHELD WITH THE EYE OF MY SOUL SUCH AS IT WAS, ABOVE THE
SAME EYE OF MY SOUL ABOVE MY MIND, THE LIGHT UNCHANGEABLE.’

‘NOT THIS ORDINARY LIGHT WHICH ALL FLESH MAY LOOK UPON, NOR AS
IT WERE A GREATER OF THE SAME KIND, AS THOUGH THE BRIGHTNESS
OF THIS SHOULD BE MANIFOLD BRIGHTER, AND WITH ITS GREATNESS
TAKE UP ALL SPACE.’

‘NOT SUCH WAS THE LIGHT BUT OTHER, YEA, FAR OTHER FROM ALL
THESE. HE THAT KNOWS THE TRUTH, KNOWS WHAT THAT LIGHT IS AND
HE THAT KNOWS IT, KNOWS ETERNITY. ‘ ”

(FROM KIRPAL SINGH’S NAAM OR WORD. PG. 156) (EMPHASIS ADDED)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
` 146.
EXHIBIT II_A-1: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross): The Creative Word,
Inner Lighted Sound Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy

I. ANNU KHET or ANKH (Circular Cross): Stream of Cosmic Life Energy

(Tomb of Pashedu, 20th Dynasty 1186 B.C. - 1070 B.C. Tomb No. 3 at Deir el-Mednich, Thebes.)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• From the Dictionary of Egyptian Symbology :

“A figure of Osiris seated before a desert mountain ridge dominates the end wall of the
chamber in the tomb Pashedu. Pashedu kneels in adoration behind the god’s throne and above
him is represented a wedjet-eye with hands that proffer two lighted tapers. Similar tapers in a
vessel are held by a squatting geni in front of Osiris. A Horus-falcon looks on from the left Tomb
of Pashedu, 20th Dynasty 1186 B.C. - 1070 B.C. Tomb No. 3 at Deir el-Mednich, Thebes.”

• The Exoteric conventional Egyptology texts explan that the “wedjet eye” is part of a
“mountain” and not part of the “Inner Light Sound” stream of cosmic energy.

The Esoteric truth is that the “desert mountain” is the “Inner Lighted Sound” stream of
celestial water (Annu Khet). Please note this indicates “primeval matter or water” literally
“nun” from the Most High God ANNU (8th plane). The “wedjet-eye” is the Third Eye of the
spirituality system of the Light and Sound Yoga called the Aten Path in Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

(From National Geographic, Collector’s Edition Vol. 5, Treasures of Egypt, p. 117, /2003)

• Esoterically note that Osiris is confounded with First Spiritual Plane Sun God Asar (Aras);
i.e. the god of the Dead and body resurrection is not the First Spiritual Plane Sun God
Asar. This is a vestige of the Theban Invader People and the Theban Sorcery Lodges Cult
religion derived from the Scythian Peoples and their demonic cult worship of Lucifer and
Ahriman. Please refer to Appendix I-B for Cosmomlogy.

Continued Discussion

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
147.
EXHIBIT II_A-2: The Annu Khet or Ankh (Circular Cross): The Creative Word,
Inner Lighted Sound Stream, Shabd (Hindu) or Cosmic Energy
___ Close-up Detail

II. Close-up Detail of ANNU KHET or ANKH (Circular Cross): Stream of Cosmic Life Energy

(“The Magic Eye” Portion Enlarged of the Tomb of Pashedu Wall Mural,
20th Dynasty 1186 B.C. - 1070 B.C. Tomb No. 3 at Deir el-Mednich, Thebes.)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Esoterically, the hieroglyphic of the “third eye” or the eye of the 3 rd plane Sun God
Ra-Heru-Aakhuti is giving the life energy of spiritual light from the Celestial Water
Stream. The “Eye of Heru” used on Het-Heru the solar cow. See Exhibit II_B-4. This is
symbolized by the famous circular cross of Ankh or “stream of life energy” the Annu
Khet.

• Esoterically, the streams of red and black colored particles details the “primeval matter
or cosmic water” and infers that the ancient Egyptians knew about the atomic theory
of matter as George James in Stolen Legacy declares so succinctly. The School
of On (Annu) was the source of the current theory that characteristically first appears
in Ancient Greece philosophy. It is not a coincidence that the 5 th Plane Sun God’s
name is in fact Atem/Atum/Atom.

Refer to Spirituality Doctrine V in Chapter 5 summarized in Appendix I_A-V and
Appendix I-B

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
148.
EXHIBIT II-B-1: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound Stream from Godhead Annu

I. Sun Goddesses Ast (First Plane) and Neb Het (Second Plane) and the Tree of Life:: The
Deceased Ani and His Wife and the Tree of Life

(from E. Wallis Budge’s Book of the Dead Papyrus of Ani: vignette)

Sun Goddesses Ast (First Plane) and The Deceased Ani and his wife shown
Neb Het (Second Plane), and the Apes of in Adoration of the Tree of Life.
Annu Worship the Tree of Life made of
the Ankh (Cricular Cross) of Cosmic Energy.

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Refer to Appendix I-B for Sun-Goddess cosmography.

1 st Plane Solar Goddess Ast: on the left
- misnomerd and confounded with “Isis” by Theban Lodge Priests;
- with name hieroglyph on head.

2 nd Plane Solar Goddess Neb Het: on the right
- misnomered and confounded with “Nephthys” by Theban Lodge Priests;
- with name hieroglyph on head.

• Note the “Souls of Annu”: Apes (Baboons) of Thoth\Tchuti symbol of “Aten Path”
founding practitioners in adoration of the Tree of Life, composed of the Ankh or Annu Khet
holding the Aten of the Most High God ANNU and its emanated 6 Sun Gods and 5 Sun
Goddesses of the 8 Spiritual Planes :

- exoterically primates meditate on “morning and evening sun,” and thus were favorite pets ___
see Exhibit IV_D-4-1, Exhibit IV_D-4_2, Exhibit IV_E-1, Exhibit IV_F-3 and Exhibit IV_F-5.

- esoterically symbolize the mysterious dwarf people who aboriginally brought the technical
and spiritual knowledge of the “Twa” pygmy tribes around Central Great Lakes of Africa
originally from Atlantis;

- founders of the civilization of Ancient Egypt/Kemit the four (4) black African Anu Peoples.

• Ani and wife Thuthu are seen in adoration of the “Tree of Life.” Thuthu is playing spiritual
music with the sistrum; simulating the “spiritual sound stream” of Annu Khet life energy. She
holds a Menat Necklace of Third Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess Het Heru the indicating she is a
Annu High Priestess of Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as Sun Person.

• Exhibit II_B-2-3 illustrates and discusses the Third and Fourth Plane Sun Goddesses.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
149.
EXHIBIT II_B-2_3: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound Stream from Godhead Annu

2 . Sun Goddesses: Het-Heru/Hathor\ (Third Plane) and Tefnut (Fourth Plane)

(from E. Wallis Budge’s, An Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, Vol. II, cover 1978)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Refer to Appendix I-B for Sun-Goddess cosmography:

3 rd Plane Solar Goddess Het-Heru, Greek name Hathor: on the left
- with third eye symbol on head (horns\Aten);
- holding Annu-Khet, i.e., "Inner lighted sound” stream; and

4 th Plane Solar Goddess Tefnut: on the right
- carrying primeval water “nu” i.e., the inner lighted sound stream;
- esoterically she is offering “life energy” water from Godhead Annu (“an and “nu”).

See Exhibit I_E-1_2 on the Predynatic Period of Egypt/Kemit philogy of “An-nu”.

3. “Souls of Annu”\Baboons of Tchuti in Meditation on the “Aten Path (Atannu)

(from Maspero, Dawn of Civilization, pg. 197)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

The aboriginal black African Anu Peoples of the Nile River Valley as founders of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and practitioners of the Aten Path; are personified as
the Souls of Annu or the Sacred Baboons of Tchuti\Hermes shown above in adoration of the
Aten Path “tree of life”, stream of creative cosmic energy the Ankh (Annu Khet) from the Most
High God ANNU, the solar boat with Sun Goddesses Het Heru and Ast in it, as well as
Hathor\Het Heru as Cow Goddess in the Annu Khet.
See Exhibit II_A-1, Exhibit II_B-1 and Exhibit II_B-4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
150.
EXHIBIT II_B-4: Tree of Life – Inner Lighted Sound Stream from Godhead Annu

4. Hathor\Het-Heru as Cow Goddess with Menat Necklace in Annu Khet

(from E. Wallis Budge’s Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani; vignette)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• To the far right of ths Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani, vignette above the Third Spiritual
Plane Sun Goddess Het-Heru\”Hathor” as “solar cow” in and as Celestial Waters or
Annu-Khet, with ‘third eye” and solar disc (Aten) on her head from the Continuous
Cosmogonic Event of Most High God ANNU.

• To the far left of this Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani, vignette above is First Spiritual
Plane Sun God Asar above which 7 of 12 Sun Gods\Goddesses are personified as cobras.
The Hippopotamus Goddess with Ankh and solar disc (Aten) is adoring the “Tree of Life”.

Illustration by Artist Richard Deurer

• See above the far left of ths Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani, vignette segment of the “solar
cow” Het-Heru\Hathor in and as the Annu-Khet or Celestial Waters shown in color. See
Appendix I-B, Exhibit II_A-1, Exhibit II_A-2, Exhibit II_B- 2_3 and Exhibit III_E. Note the
pyramid steeple shape of the Het-Heru/Hathor Chapel is a forerunner of the Christian Church.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
151.
EXHIBIT II_C : The Two Leopard Gods Guarding the Entrance to the Heavenly Land of Light (18th Dynasty)

(from Budge, The Egyptian Book of the Dead, Panvrus of Ani: Citadel’s ed)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The conventional exoteric interpretations:

1.) The Husband Ani and Wife Thuthu in the “Body Tomb” playing the “game of life” (drafts). The deceased Ani is enabled to leave and enter Amenta, the Underworld at
will and in whatever form he pleases. Clark describes this very important chapter of the Book of the Dead as one of the most popular religious texts in ancient Egypt. The
picture of Ani sitting in a hall playing drafts is a reflection of the title of the chapter in the Papyrus of Ani. The two birds are the souls of Ani and Thuthu, standing on a pylon.
Next to them is an alter with offerings and lotus flowers.
2.) The Ba’s astral bodies of couple rising above the “body tomb” facing the leopards of “physical difficulties.” The Bennu bird, or Heron of Annu/On/ Heliopolis, which was
symbolic rebirth, next to a fable of offerings. in the text the deceased identifies himself with this bird. 3.) Two leopards symbolic of Yesterday and Today, Osiris and Re. Between
them is the solar disk beneath the vault of the sky. The Leopard Gods mentioned in Chapter 64 a line 2 of the Book of the Dead personifies the concept of overcoming the
“leaving the body tomb” obstacles; and the Leopards guard the entrance into heavenly land of light, Aakhut.

• Esoterically, once the “Aten Path” or Light and Sound Yoga initiate rises above body consciousness and enters onto the first spiritual plane, conquering the guarding leopard guards
then achieve “self- knowledge” . . . the basis of the symbology of the leopard skin smocks worn by the higher priests that leads to the 12 Sun Gods and Goddesses including
the Most High God ANNU. The Anu Peoples’ co-archial/equal male and female culture is seen here as the mystic ideal of husband and wife as “one flesh and soul” on
the spiritual “Path of the Aten” together.

BOOK NAVIGATOR PART III EXHIBITS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
152.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS
PART III
EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC
GRAPHIC DOCUMENT HISTORY OF AND
REFERENCES TO THE ATEN PATH OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”

“Amenophis III was concerned with the status of the king, who in his imperial role ought to be
an absolute ruler in control of civil, religious and military affairs. He may have considered that
the temples and estates of the god Amun at Thebes had received enough of the riches of
empire to pose a threat to the king in certain circumstances. To counter this he appointed to
high posts officials who came from the Delta or Memphis in the north, men who were loyal to
their king and less likely to manipulate the income of any temple for political gain.
U

He also began to promote the interests of a god who until his reign does not seem to have had
a special priesthood or temples. That god was the Aten, the physical disk of the sun, which
since the Middle Kingdom [ circa 2040 to 1782 BC., Dynasties 11 to 12)] had been a symbol of
divinity linked with the king. During the Eighteenth Dynasty Aten had emerged as a god who
couId be depicted as hawk-headed or as a winged sun disk with arms outstretched. The
development of Aten as an aspect of the sun-god Re is significant for Re was the prominent
deity of earlier times [Old Kingdom, Dynasty 5] when kings had enjoyed absolute power. Since
then many deities had been attached to Re, including Amun as Amun-Re.

Amenophis III, therefore, sought to identify the Aten as a particular cult of the King, a
process which had been under way in the reigns of his father [Thothmoses IV] and
grandfather [Amenophis II], but which now became more positive with temples and a
priesthood created for the god. To emphasize his own divinity further, Amenophis III was
deified and statues of him were worshipped in various temples. At the temple of Soleb in
Nubia a relief scene depicts him worshipping an image of himself (figure 5). Normally
deification began when the king died and joined the gods. These measures were not directed
against the cult of Amun or any other god but were part of a wider political struggle being
waged by the crown.”
(from Angela P. Thomas, Akhenaten’s Egypt, Shire Publications, UK, 1988, pg. 9)

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
153. H
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY, EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS PART III
EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC GRAPHIC DOCUMENT HISTORY OF AND
REFERENCES TO THE ATEN PATH OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON
__________________________________________________________________________________________
PAGE
EXHIBIT III_A-1: Annu Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet III Dreadlocked “Master
Pharaoh” Statue (12 TH Dynasty) and as Sphinx”\HU” ____________________ 154.

EXHIBIT III_A-2_3: Annu Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet III: Dreadlocked
“Master Pharaoh” (12 TH Dynasty) and “Sphinx”\HU _________________ 155.

EXHBIT III_B-1:: Aten Path Master Hekreshu (“Shu–Ra”) Tomb Wall Painting:
Aten Path (18 TH Dynasty) Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV ______________ 156.

EXHIBIT III-B-2: Aten Path Master Hekreshu Tomb Wall Painting: Aten Path
Master Pharaoh (18 TH Dynasty) Thuthmose IV __Translation__________ 157.

EXHIBIT III_B-3_4: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV Renovates the
Giza Plateau (18 TH Dynasty) Sphinx/HU Rock Sculpture _________ 159.

EXHIBIT III_C-1: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hepu: As a Young Master___________ 160.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_C-2: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hepu As an Elder Master___________ 161.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_D-1_2: Annu Pharaoh Amenhotep III with Sun Goddesses Tef Nut & Maat ______ 162.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_D-3_4: Annu Pharaoh Amenhotep III with Queen Tiy and in War Chariot ________ 163.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_D-5: Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill and Queen Tiy Revere the “Aten Path”____________ 164.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_E: Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti Beams Annu Khet to Lady Thuth Shena ________ 165.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_F-1_2: Pharaoh Akhenaten: High Priest Meryra Rock Tomb Plate XXII _________ 166.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_F-3_4: Pharaoh Akhenaten: High Priest Meryra Rock Tomb Plate XIII _________ 168.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_G-1: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten as “Sphinx”\HU _________________ 169.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_G-2: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten Queen Nefertiti Seated ___________ 171.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_G-3: Garden Party of Egyptian Mystery School of On Priestesses ____________ 172.

EXHIBIT III_H-1_2: The Book of the Dead Papyrus of Ani, E. Wallis Budge Edition ________ 173.
(18 TH Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_I-1_2: Pharaoh Tutankhamen Gold Leopard-Head and Pharaoh Seti I _________ 174.
(18 & 19 TH Dynasties)

EXHIBIT III_J-1:: Sarcophagus of High Priestess and Queen Anukhetnesnefesabra _______ 175.
(32 nd Dynasty)

EXHIBIT III_J-2: Sarcophagus of Queen Anukhetnesnefesabra, Aten Path Reference _____ 176.
(32 nd Dynasty)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
153.
EXHIBIT III_A-1: Annu Pharaoh Amenemhet (Amenemtar) III: As Dreadlocked “Master
Pharaoh” and “Sphinx”\HU (12 th Dynasty; circa 1839 B.C.)

I. Cairo Museum Statue of Pharaoh Amenemhet III as "Master Pharaoh”

(From L.B. Terrace’s Treasures of Egyptian Art from Cairo Museum, pg. 87)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

• Although this statue of “King-Priest Master Pharaoh” Amenemhet Ill’s nose has been
disfigured as the Sphinx statue, the Pharaoh is of black African Anu People ethnicity and
culture. A Het-Heru Priest on the Aten Path, Pharaoh Amenemhet Ill had built Lake Moeris
outfitted with an island with twin pyramids and the Labyrinth which Herodotus describes.

• Compare the Master Pharaoh Amenemhet III’s statue above with the Thet Master
Priest of “Narmer’s Palette” in Exhibit I_F-4; who was a combined Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) “Thet” High Priest and Aten Path Master. NOTE they
both wear dreadiocks with long side locks and leopard skin smocks (above, “head” on left
shoulder and ‘paw” on the right), and they both wear the Aten Path aspirant priest
accessory of the half circle on a cord. The latter is composed of the cord hieroglyph
symbolizing “path” ending with the striated base half circle hieroglyph symbolizing the
heavens or spiritual planes esoterically the “Aten Path.” Obviously they both were
aboriginal Rastararians.

• However, the leopard head is without the “Third Eye” complete symbolism between the
eyebrows but displays it on his forehead (disfigured) as ureaus snake. Note as Het-Heru
Priest the Menat Necklace, associated with Third Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess Het-Heru
of the referring to Exhibit II_B-4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
154.
EXHIBIT III_A-2_3: Annu Pharaoh-Priest Amenemhet (Amenemtar) III:
Dreadlocked “Master Pharaoh” and “Sphinx”\HU
(Dynasty 12, circa 1818-1770 B.C.)

2. ” Master Pharaoh” Amenemhet Ill as ‘Sphinx\HU (12th Dynasty) - Side View

(from S. Glubok’s The Art of Egypt: Under the Pharaohs, pg. 13)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

Note that in this black granite sculpture in the Cairo Museum instead of the usual
royal head cloth, Amenemhet III is shown as a Sphinx/HU with the mane, ears and
body ears of a lion. Clearly the Pharaoh was a student of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) and adherent of its esoteric spirituality Aten Path.
Compare this with Exhibit III_A-1 showing this Pharaoh wearing the Menant
Necklace apparel and accessories of a “Master Pharaoh” as Het-Heru Priest on
the Aten Path.

3. “Master Pharaoh’ Amenemhet Ill as “Sphinx’\HU 12 th Dynasty) - front view

(from H. Frankfort’s Kingship and the Gods, fig. 16)

DOCUMENT NOTE:

This full face view of “Pharaoh Amenemhet III as Sphinx/HU” statue shows him
to be of black African Anu People heritage.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
155
EXHIBIT III_B-1: Aten Path Master Shu-Ra (“Hekreshu”) Tomb Wall Painting:
Aten Path Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV (18th Dynasty)

1. Shu-Ra ("Hekr’eshu”) Tomb Wall Painting Drawing

Column 5 4 3 2 1 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15

(Vestibule of Thebes Tomb 64) (from Joy Collier, The Heretic Pharaoh, pg. 45)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Joy Collier’s Heretic Pharaoh presents this wall painting from the tomb of Pharaoh Thutmose lV’s tutor
“Hekreshu” as representing both Pharaoh Thutmose IV and his son and successor Pharaoh
Amenhetep Ill, both in their youth with their respective tutors “Hekreshu” and “Hekerneheh.”
Ms. Collier interprets this document as the youthful Thuthmoses IV being seated on the lap of his tutor
“Hekreshu,” and his Father Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill as standing with the sidelock of youth standing in
front of his tutor “Hekerneheh”

“Before him {Thuthmose IV seated on Master Shu-Ra’s lap} stands {the alleged} Amenhotep {llI’s} already
half his father's {Thuthmose lV’s} size and aged (apparently) five or six. He wears the royal sidelock and holds
in one hand a bouquet of flowers and in the other a sprig of green leaves. Suspended from his neck was once
a pectoral with the praenomen of Thuthmose IV. .“ (Collier, Ibid., pg. 44). {bracketed clarification}

Note as presented below this conventional Egyptology interpretation by Collier and others is incorrect.
It supports the theory Thuthmoses IV was too young to have been the father of Amenhetep II; since
the former died at 25 and the latter succeeded him at not less than 12 or more than 16 years old.

• Esoterically, this wall painting represents a time lapse from right to left of “Aten Path” Master Shu-
Ra and his “heir to the throne” Initiate Thothmose IV, indicated by his scepter and foot rest. Thus the
beginning of the time lapse shows the adolescent Thuthmose IV with the sidelock of youthful initiation
into the “Aten Path” standing in front of his standing “Aten Path” Master Shu-Ra.

Clearly both the seated and standing Kings are time-lapse representations of Thuthmose IV, for they
both wear on their chests the praenomen of "Thuthmose":

“Hekreshu is shown seated with King Thuthmose IV upon his knee. The young prince looking about ten
years of age . . . wears a pectoral inscribed with his praenomen.” (Collier, Ibid., pg. 44) (emphasis added)

Most importantly this wall painting’s correct hieroglyphic translation presented below, cIearly states that
Thuthmose IV was the first-born son of Pharaoh Amenhetep II. By inference the Aten Path was very
influential in both these Kings’ reigns, the Sphinx Stele of Thutmose IV describing his vision of the
Sphinx\HU or Third Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti must be retranslated; for he was an Aten Path
Initiate desiring to be a “Master Pharaoh” and his vision was not by chance. See Exhibit III_B-3_4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
156.
EXHIBIT III_B-2 Aten Path Master Hekreshu (“Shu-Ra”) Tomb Wall Painting:
Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV’s Instructor Translation

2. Hekreshu Tomb Wall Painting: Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV’s Instructor Translation

(1) “Master Shu-Ra a follows the trail back (to the heavens, the ‘inner lighted
sound stream’), of the Sun-Goddess Ast. b The Master c

(2) is rewarded by gaining access to the Great House (the 8 spiritual planes of the
gods) d via the Hippopotamus Goddess (a personification of the ‘light and
sound stream’ on all 8 planes). e

(3) The Pharaoh’s (Amenhetep Il’s), son, his firstborn son (Thuthmoses IV) f
desires to be (both) a Master (and) King. g

(4) by partaking of the divine food of the Two Sister Sun-Goddesses Nurses (Neb
Het and Ast personified as the nourishing inner lighted sound current, Annu
Khet of the 2 nd and 1 st planes respectively). h

(5,6,7,8) The Master of the Entrance i to the Aten Path himself teaches the doctrines or
practices of the Athen j to the beloved son, the son Thuthmoses IV of the Great
One (Pharaoh Amenhetep II).

(8) The Master of the Two Worlds (the physical and spiritual realms) k enters with
Men-Khepera-Ra {praenomen name of the Thuthmoses IV} (9) into the
“inner lighted sound stream” (Annu Khet\Ankh) literally of the
Solar Goddess Het Heru. L His Athen Path m is the supreme joy on account
of (its giving access) to the (10) abode (spiritual heaven realms) of the gods.

(10,11,12) {Hieroglyphics deteriorated beyond decipherment.}

(13) His {the Master Shu-Ra’s) journeys (on the Athen Path into the spiritual planes)
are rewarded by the (14) Two Sister Sun-Goddesses Nurses (Neb Het and Ast)
who satisfy (15) the hunger of the son (Thuthmoses IV) for the secret
contentment (spiritual food) of eternity.” n

source hieroglyphics: Joy Collier’s, The Heretic Pharaoh. 1972, pg. 45,
from Heq Shu Ra\”Hekreshu” Thebes Tomb #64
Vestibule Wall Painting; shown as Exhibit III_B-1
herein; numbers in parenthesis are line numbers.

FOOTNOTES:

a. Mistakenly the hieroglyphs are translated "Hekreshu" instead of “Master Shu-Ra,” the
predecessor of ‘Aten Path Master Amenhetep. son of Hapu. See Exhibit III_C-1 and Exhibit III_C-2.

b. The Sun-Goddess Ast is the personification of the Annu Khet from the Most High God Annu
which animates all things and can be followed back via its light and sound manifestations to its
source. See Chapter 64a Footnote f, Exhibit II_B-1 and Appendix I-B.

c. Referring to Shu-Ra. Literally Neb-t alluding to his Mastership of the Sun-Goddess Ast via
meditation on “her inner lighted sound stream.”

d. The “Great House” of the Most High God Annu and its 8 subdivisions or spiritual planes or
heavens.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
157.
EXHIBIT III_B-2b: Aten Path Master Hekreshu (“Shu-Ra”) Tomb Wall
Painting: Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV’s Instructor (continued)

FOOTNOTES (continued):

e The Hippopotamus Goddess represents the Annu Khet or “inner lighted sound stream’ encompassing
the
Sun-Goddesses Ast, Neb Het, Het-Heru and Tef Nut of the first 4 planes and the higher 4 spiritual
planes.

f The then reigning King Amenhetep ll’s son succeeded him as Thuthmoses IV.

g Thuthmoses wants to be the ultimate “Master Pharaoh,” i.e., Master of the “Aten Path”
and administrative and military King of Egypt. Not all Pharaohs achieved this, especially
those of the Theban Masonic Schools.
Training in the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) was requisite. See POEM #7C and
POEM #7D.

h “Two Sister Sun-Goddess Nurses” was a special title for the “inner lighted sound stream” of the 1st
and 2nd
Spiritual Planes, personified as Sun-Goddesses Ast and Neb Het. Meditation on them gives one
nourishment
of the spiritual food of Annu Khet

i Referring to Shu-Ra, literally Ra-Neb who opened an Initiates third eye and ear” . . . the entrance into
the land
of light, the heavens of the ‘Aten Path.”

j The Exhibit III_F-1_2 shows an incorrect reconstruction of “Aten.”

k Referring to Shu-Ra. literally Neb Taui who can travel to all sites in the physical and spiritual.

l See Footnotes b and e for “Athen”.

m The Exhibit III_F-1_2 shows an incorrect reconstruction of “Aten Path.”

n For hunger for spiritual food being satisfied by meditation on the Sun-Goddesses.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
158.
EXHIBIT III_B-3_4: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV Renovates
the Giza Sphinx Rock Sculpture(18th Dynasty)

3. “Master Pharaoh” Thuthmose IV as Renovator of “Sphinx\HU Giza Sculpture”

From Hancock and Bauvel, The Message of the Sphinx, fig 51

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The Sphinx Stela of Pharaoh Thuthmose IV describes his vision of the Sphinx\HU, Third
Spiritual Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti; which told him if he would clear the sand
away from around ifs neck he although far removed would become heir to the throne.

4. “Sphinx\HU Stela of Master Pharaoh Thuthmose IV”

UPPER PORTION OF THE SPHINX STELA OF GIZAH OF PHARAOH THUTHMOSE IV
(from RA Schwaller De Lubicz, Sacred Science: The King of Pharonic Theocracy, Fig.11, pg 97)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Exoterically “..... in line 9 of its inscription, the granite stela of Pharaoh Thuthmose IV,
which stands between the paws of the Sphinx/HU and refers to the Sphinx itself as ‘Hor-
em-Akhet-Kherpri-Re-Atum,’ and subsequently in line 13 as ‘Atum-Hor-em-Akhet’ { }.”
(Hancock and Bauval, Ibid., pg. 161)
• Esoterically Pharaoh Thuthmose IV is represented as deified being a Sphinx/HU and
thus as an Aten Path initiate merged with the Third Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti.
Note that the Sphinx/HU sits atop the Body Tomb and that the Winged Aten dominates
the whole relief.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
159.
EXHIBIT III_C-1: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu [Minister to both Pharaoh’s
Amenhotep III & Pharaoh Amenhotep IV) _18th Dynasty c. 1450 – 1360 B.C.)

I. Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu : As a Young Master

From L.B. Terrace, Treasures of Egyptian Art from the Caro Museum, pgs. 118 and 119

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This Cairo Museums, statue, shown as a young master: the inscription on base is
translated conventionally (L.B. Terrace, Ibid, pg. 117 and 118) as follows:

“Repeating the titles and names of the owner. . . says: ‘0 ye Upper and Lower
Egyptians and every eye that beholds the sun disk {a reference to the “Sun People”
initiates of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) of which he is the
Master Thet of the Aten Path} who came downstream and upstream to Thebes to
supplicate to the Lord {Most High} of Gods: Come unto me, and I will report to Anum
of Opet {Pharaoh Amenhotep III} what ye have to say. And make the offering ritual
and libations for me with what is with you. For I, by the King’s grace am an intercessor
who will give the supplicant a hearing and will advance the affairs of the two hands!”
(explanations in brackets by Aakhun George Singleton)

• His reputation as a governmental advisor; a high priest and Aten Path Master led after
his death to his being made a god as his much earlier model lmhotep of the 3rd
Dynasty. He was the 8th Spiritual Plane “Aten Path” Master Thet to Pharaoh
Amenhetep III and Pharaoh Akhunaten/Ikhnaten. See Exhibit III_G-1.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
160.
EXHIBIT III_C-2: Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu [Minister to both Pharaoh
Amenhotep III and Pharaoh Amenhotep IV) (18th Dynasty c. 1450 – 1360 B.C.)

II. Aten Path Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu: As an Elder Master

From LB. Terrace's Treasures of Egyptian Art from the Cairo Museum, pgs. 118 and 119

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• As an 80 year old master “Amenhotep, Son of Hapu” is shown with the characteristic
enlarged area between eyebrows of a Master Thet of the Science of Spirituality. The
enlarged third eye area between the eyebrows, which is esoterically a sign of an Aten Path
Master via enlarging the veins and arteries in this area at will.

• The chest insignia in cartouche translates “Neb em Annu Khet Ra” and translates “Master
of the “Light and Sound” Stream of the Sun God Ra {generically including the 12 Sun
Gods and Goddesses of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (ANNU)}.” As
“Annu Khet Master” he is clearly the Master Thet of the Science of Spirituality called the
Aten Path of “those who aspired and who could see the Aten”, i.e. the “Sun People.” Refer
to POEM #7C. As Aakhu-Hammemet (Sun Person) “Amenhotep, Son of Hapu” means
“at peace in Amen as a son of the spiritual light and sound stream.”

• Conventionally transliterated Neb em Maat Ra translates “Master of the Sun Goddess
Maat.” The meaning is the same for Maat, as this is a personification of the light and sound
stream or Annu Khet/Ankh which purifies one righteous via its meditation. See Exhibit
III_A-1 and Exhibit III A-2-3.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
161.
EXHIBIT III_D-1_2: Pharaoh Amenhotep III, the “Master Pharaoh” “Neb-Maat-Ra”

1. Monument I : Pharaoh Amenhetep III, Attended by Sun Goddess Tef Nut

(from Christian Deo-Noble Court’s Tutankhamen, pg.117; source unidentified)

• In monument “I” Queen Mother Mutemuaa is dressed as the Fourth Spiritual Plane
Sun Goddess Tef Nut. This implies that Pharaoh Amenhotep III reached the
Fourth Spiritual Plane already qualified as a Sphinx/HU and now as Master Pharaoh.
Compare representation of Tef Nut in.Exhibit II_B-2_3.

2. Monument II: Pharaoh Amenhetep lII, Attended by the Sun Goddess Maat

(from Cyril Aldred's Akhenaten, pg. 122; from South Vizier Ramoses Tomb #55 at Qurna)

• Queen Tiy is dressed as the Sun Goddess Maat (Neb Het). Compare with representation of
Sun Goddess Maat in.EXHIBIT III_G_1. The spelling of “Pharaoh Amenhetep IV” the
original name of Pharaoh Akhenaten did not include the hieroglyph Uast the city of Thebes.
Instead it included the hieroglyph for the city of Annu of the South (On, Heliopolis) site of
the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

• Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill spelled his name with the Uast hieroglyph, which appears in the
spellings of “Amenhetep III” in both Monuments “I” and “II” above. Thebes was the capital
of Egypt/Kemit since the emergence of the Theban Sorcery Lodges and its Priesthood in
the 18 th Dynasty. Since the Theban Invader People finally settled in Ancient Egypt/Kemit
at the end of the Predynastic Period, the city of Thebes became the headquarters of the
Theban Sorcery Lodges’ Amen and Osiris cult priesthood and priestesshood.

• Above in Monument “II” the Aten literally “Annu Kenten Aten” is depicted as the “daughter
dwelling within spiritual heavens and chief of the Goddesses” thus causing the celestial
waters of Annu Khet personified as the Nile River God Heh “ to be given for all time.” This is
discussed in detail in Appendix V, Section A 5.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
162.
EXHIBIT III_D-3_4: Pharaoh Amenhotep III, the “Master Pharaoh” “Neb-Maat-Ra”

3. Pharaoh Amenophis\Amenhotep III, attended by Queen Tiy\Tya,
enthroned beneath the Triple Canopy of His Palace (Monument III)

(from Stele of the Lady Tuth Shena)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The above document is from the Stele of Lady Tuth Shena, the same Lady Tuth Shena
of EXHIBIT III-E, who was a Aten Path practitioner of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) who had achieved deified status called a Sun Person.

• Esoterically the comparison of the previous three monuments, results in the conclusion
that they are all the Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill in the beginning of his reign and just after his
marriage to Queen Tiy. His Queen Mother being shown in Monument "I" identifies it as earlier
in his reign than Monument “II” shows. Queen Tiy is shown in Monument "llI” which makes it
the older of three. Conventionally Monument “II” is ascribed to Pharaoh Amenhetep
IV\Akhenaten, for the Aten Disk is shown above his head.

Note: Monument “Il”s” cartouche bearing the name “Amenhetep” is in fact the praenomen
identifying it as of Amenhetep IV. It is “suspiciously” defaced. Although the “Horus” names of the
Pharaohs on these two monuments show them as the same, they have been altered. The
motivation is to coverup the “Aten Path” practices of Amenhetep IlI.

4. Pharaoh Amenophis\Amenhotep III in War Chariot Sustained by Winged Aten

Limestone Stela (From Petrie, Six Temples at Thebes, 1897, plate X)

• War Chariot of the Pharaoh Amenhotep III shows him victorious against Asian and African
adversaries being sustained by the Annu Khet of the Winged Aten, implying the Pharaoh
Amenhotep III is an Aten Path initiate and Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
trained.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
163.
EXHIBIT III_D-5: Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill and Queen Tiy Revere the “Aten Path” (18th Dynasty)

(from C. Aldred’s Akhenaten, plate 80; found in house of Pinhasy at Amarna, British Museum #57399)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This scrapped off figure Limestone Sele with prenomen and nomen (name) cartouches
have been conventionally ascribed to Pharaoh Akhenaten, based on the misassumption
that the use of the “late form of the Aten cartouches” occurred after the death of
Amenhetep Ill. Esoterically, this scrapped figure is Amenhetep III. Queen Tiy is defaced
above. This can be seen faintly in a defaced praenomen Neb-Maat-Ra associated only with
Pharaoh Amenhotep III and not with his son Amenhotep IV.

• shown above has Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill and Queen Tiy (defaced), practicing the Aten
Path seated before an offering stand or Tree of Life with the Aten offering Annu Khet
them. Queen Tiy is defaced probably because of her foreign Mitanni parentage. Compare
with Exhibit III_F-1_2.

• Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill’s prenomen Neb-Maat-Ra is used instead of “Amenhetep” and
esoterically means he was a "Master Pharaoh" initiated by Master/Thet of the Aten Path
Amenhetep, Son of Hapu. Queen Tiy is given the analogous name to her husband’s
Pharaoh’s prenomen, Neb-Shu-Ra. Since “Shu-Ra” is the Fourth Spiritual Plane Sun
God this implies Queen Tiy reached this spiritual plane and this far and thus she too was a
Sphinx/HU. See Exhibit III_C-1 and Exhibit III_C-2.

• Obviously Pharaoh Amenhotep Ill and Queen Tiy were avid “Aten Path” practitioners.
Clearly Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill was also both a “Annu Master Pharaoh” trained by the
Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and a practitioner of the Aten Path.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
164.
EXHIBIT III_E: Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti Beams Light and Sound Stream (Annu Khet,
Shabd ) to "Sun Person" (Aakhut Hammemet) Lady Thuth Shena

1. Stele of Lady Tuth Shena: Showing Lady Tuth Shena Communion with the
Third Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti

HIGH PRIESTESS TUTH (THOTH) SHENA SHOWN RECEIVING "HEAVENLY MANA"
FROM THE THIRD SPIRITUAL PLANE SUNGOD RA-HERU-AKHUTI
(Stele of Lady Tuth Shena in the Louvre Musuem, Photo by H. Lewandowski)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Esoterically in this painted figure from the Stele of Lady Tuth Shena, the Lady Thuth Shena
is an Aten Path Initiated “child of the inner sun”; i.e. student of the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On Annu).

• Esoterically her name “Tuth Shena” is the transliteration for Tchuti Shena or “the traveler on
the path of Thoth”, the aboriginal founder of the School of ON (Annu).

• Esoterically here she is shown meditating on the Third Spiritual Plane before the Tree of
Life. She is in communion with the Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti viewing his Aten (inner sun),
and as receiving his heavenly food of flower blossoms, which symbolize the inner lighted
sound stream of Annu-Khet, the creative Word.

Thus Tuth Shena is an Annu High Priestess and “Sun Person” (Aakut- Hammemet).
Additionally she is predictably Amenses as most such High Priestesses having no need for
and thus not wearing underwear being free of menstruation and leucorrhoea.

• See EXHIBIT III_D-3_4 where Monument III of “Pharaoh Amenophis\Amenhotep III,
attended by Queen Tiy\Tya is also from this Stele of Lady Tuth Shena.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
165.
EXHIBIT III_F-1_2: Depiction of Aten 7/Atannu Path - Meryra’s Tomb Plate XXII

1. Aten 7/Atannu Path from N.G. Davis, Rock Tombs of Amarna, Vol. I, 1903

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above Pharaoh Ikhnaton\Aakhunaten, Queen Nefertiti, and two princesses are
standing below the “Atannu Path" altar or Tree of Life. The hieroglyph Aten 7\Atannu
reference is translated below. This composite hieroglyph ideograph of Aten 7\Atannu
also appears in Giles, Ikhnaton pg. 110. Compare Predynastic form in Document I-G.

2. Aten 7/Atannu Path Hieroglyph Reference Translation

“(1)The Aten of the Inner Lighted Sound Currents (esoterically literally Annu-Khet, and
exoterically Ankh) and the Great Master (Pharaoh Aakhunaten) of the Sed Festivals,
the Master of the Path of the Orbit (of the 7 Atens), a Master of the Aten, Master (2) in
the Heavens, Master on the Earth, from the Temple of the Town of ‘Aakhutaten’
(meaning ‘abode of the Aten,’ commonly called today ‘Amarna’).”
source hieroglyphics: N.G. Davis, Ibid, Volume I, Plate XXII, 1903; numbers in parenthesis are
line numbers.
__________________________________________________________________________
FOOT NOTES:

a. Literally the term is Atannu, the ‘seven visages or faces of the Inner spiritual suns.”It is this term “Atannu”
that embodies the “Path of Aten”or “Light and Sound Yoga” terminology of 7 spiritual suns or sun-gods
which are followed back to the 8th plane GODHEAD, one spiritual sun or sun-god located on each of the
7 spiritual planes between the physical plane and the Most High God Annu on the 8 th Spiritual Plane.
The physical plane’s sun was called Ra.

CONTINUED FOOTNOTES

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
166.
EXHIBIT III_F-1_2b: Depiction of Aten 7/Atannu Path - Meryra’s Tomb Plate XXII

FOOT NOTES: (continued)
a. The “Cult of Ra” during the Fifth Dynasty combined with the foreign Amen-Osiris Cults and so formed
the Amen-Ra\Osiris triumvirate; which confused Ra generically with the 12 spiritual suns or Sun-
Gods\Goddesses, a degeneration and corruption of the ‘Aten Path practice of spirituality. Esoterically
Ra denotes the 12 Sun-Gods\Goddesses of the “Aten Path back to the 8th plane GODHEAD Annu.
Since “Yoga” means to yoke or return back to the GODHEAD, the ‘Aten Path” is a Yoga, the most
effective and efficient, the original Light and Sound Yoga.

The term Shen Aten 7 was used for this Aten Path practice.

b. An actual graphic representation of the ‘Path of the Aten 7\Atannu” is presented uniquely in
the Tomb of Aten High Priest Meryra as a composite ideographic hieroglyph of the most
profound cosmogonic\cosmographic and spiritual symbology, It is shown in the upper right
hand corner of Exhibit III_F-1_2.

It is composed of the monad expression Annu-Khet-Aakhut en Aten as rays of life energy, the
“inner lighted sound current” ( creative word, Shabd) being given ( hand of God) from the
GODHEAD ANNU on the 8 th plane called Annu. From the Most High God Annu are emanated
seven (7) hierarchal Atens or inner suns of the 7 Sun-Gods of the 7 spiritual planes and 5 Sun
Goddesses below the 8 th plane represented by the rainbow clusters around the Aten Inner
Sun Disk.

The Annu-Khet life energy gives life to the Pharaoh and Queen and provides food and
animates all of creation. The “third eye” entrance to the “Path" is symbolized as the Cobra
snake outlined within the Aten, the uraeus or Cobra snake front and side views respectively.

Thus 7 Sun-Gods and 4 Sun-Goddesses make up the 12 esoteric Deities of Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu), established about 17,000 B.C., according to Greek Historian
Herdotus, Book II, p. 43) along with the 8th plane GODHEAD ANNU.

See Appendix I-B for more details on cosmography of the spiritual regions.

See also Chapter Seven Poem #7b, Exhibit II_A, Exhibit II_A-2 and Chapter Six Scripture D
Chapters 64a and Scripture E Chapter 68.

See Exhibit I_I-1_2 and Exhibit I_I-3 for the predynastic art motif of the Aten Path over
8,000 years earlier.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
167.
EXHIBIT III_F-3_4: Depiction of Aten 7\Atannu Path - Meryra’s Tomb Plate XIII

3. Aten 7/Atannu Path from N.G. Davis, Rock Tombs of Amarna, Vol. I, 1903

Column 1 2 3 4 5 6

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This Tomb Wall Painting faces the Tomb Wall Painting presented in the previous
Exhibit III_F-1-2. The column 5 above contains hieroglyphics of Aten 7\Atannu
Path reference translated below.

• Compare above with Exhibit I-G in the Predynastic Period and Exhibit II_B-1 in
the Dynastic Period as the symbol of Tree of Life denoting the creation cosmic
energy and the pathway back to the Creator Annu.

• The sacred cow with sacred head dress is personifying the inner lighted sound
stream Third Spiritual Plane Sun Goddesses Hathor or Het-Heru, and Fourth
Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess Tef-Nut, Maat-Neb-Het and First Spiritual Plane
Sun Goddess Ast. Compare also to Exhibit II_B-4.

• Refer to Chapter Six Scripture E Chapter 68 of “Manifestation of Inner Light”
line 2 herein for reference to the “door into heaven.”

• The 4 kneeling Aten Path adherents holding Totems esoterically represent the
“Third Eye” symbol in the middle over the “door into the heavens.” This 18 th Dynasty
Aten Path Totem symbol is analogous to the “cord and half circle” medallions worn by
Predynastic Master Priest Thet in Exhibit I_F-4 and by an Annu Pharaoh of the 12 th
Dynasty Amenemhet III in Exhibit III_A-1. Note the symbol continuity over several
thousand years.

4. Aten 7/Atannu Path Hieroglyph Reference Translation

(1)”. . .to the Master (Ikhnaton\Aakhunaten) of the ‘seven [7] Atens’ (i.e., inner
spiritual suns (emanated from Most High God Annu) of the temple of the (2) Aten of
the City of ‘Aakhutaten’ (Amarna).”

source hieroglyphics: N.G. Davis, Rock Tombs of Amarna, Volume I, Plate XIII,
1903; numbers in parenthesis are column numbers.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
168.
EXHIBIT III_G-1: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten: as “Sphinx”\HU (Third Plane
Sun God)\Ra-Heru-Aakhuti

Pharaoh Akhenaten (Amenhetep IV) as a Sphinx making Maat offering to the Aten.
[18th Dynasty c. 1370 B.C.]

(from W. Budge, Tutankhamen: Amenism, Atenism and Egyptian Monotheism, Plate IX)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The “Sphinx” is the Greek name of the being the Egyptians name “HU”, the name used by
the Egyptians and Sufi Muslims for those who meditate/commune by following the Annu
Khet of the “inner lighted stream” with the Third Spiritual Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-
Aakhuti esoterically depicted as the HU\Sphinx. See Poem #7C and Exhibit I-C-1.

• Thus esoterically the above monument of Pharaoh Akhenaten as the Sphinx or HU,
means he has merged with the Third Spiritual Plane Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti; and as
an “Aten Path" Master meditates on the “inner lighted sound.” He is a “Master of the Light
and Sound Stream” of the Sun Gods, of which he is shown meditating on and holding in the
palm of his hand as Master.

• The hieroglyphics rendered Neb em Annu Khet Ra or Neb em Maat Aten is on the chest of
the previous “Aten Path” Master Amenhotep, Son of Hapu. See Exhibit III_C-2. It was
also the premomen Pharaoh Akhenaten’s father Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill; who was also
represented as the HU/Sphinx. See also Exhibit III_C-1.

• Thus Pharaoh Akhenaten was also a “Master” of the esoteric spiritual practice of the
“Aten Path”. Such “Sun People” or “children of the light” or Aakhu Hammamet were trained
by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). Those who achieved the Third
Spiritual Plane are represented as the HU\Sphinx. This is the esoteric etiology of the
word “HU-man”; i.e. a “human” was a “homo sapien” person who had achieved
deification while alive on the earth plane.

Discussion Continues next Exhibit III_G-1b

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
169.
EXHIBIT III_G-1b: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten: As “Sphinx”\HU\Ra-Heru-Aakhuti

• Clearly Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill was a practitioner of the Aten Path who achieved “Annu
Master Pharaoh” trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu).

• Thus Exhibit III B-1 and Exhibit B-2 present the proper interpretation and translation that
indicates that Pharaoh Amenhetep Ill’s father Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV was a “Annu
Pharaoh” who had been trained by Aten Path Master Thet Hekreshu (Shu-Ra).
According to Sphinx Stele of Pharaoh Thuthmose IV shown in Exhibit III_B-3_4
Pharaoh Thothmoses IV too meditated/communed with and became one with the
Sphinx\HU\Sun God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti also being an Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of On (Annu) alumni.

As presented in Exhibit III_C-1 and Exhibit III_C-2 and Appendix V herein, Aten Path
Master Amenhotep, Son of Hepu trained Pharaoh Akhenaten and by inference served
this role for Akhenaten’s father Pharaoh Amenhetep III. See also Exhibit III_D-1_2,
Exhibit III_D-3_4 and Exhibit III_D-5.

• Pharaoh Thothmoses IV’s father was Pharaoh Amenhetep II. Thus one can deduce he
too was a practitioner of the Aten Path, if not a “Master Pharaoh” himself.

• Cyril Aldred’s book Akhenaten indicates houses of a “cult of dead ancestors” dedicated
to Pharaoh Thuthmose I (father of “Aten Path Master-Queen Pharaoh” Hatshepsut),
Pharaoh Amenhotep II, Pharaoh Thuthmoses IV and Amenhotep III existed in Pharaoh
Akhenaten’s city Akhetaten (Amarna). Esoterically they were all minimally 3rd plane
“Master Pharaohs” having merged and communed with the Third Spiritual Plane Sun
God Ra-Heru-Aakhuti symbolized as the Sphinx/HU.

• Pharaoh Akhenaten changed his name from “Amenhetep IV.” Akhenaton is spelled
“Ikhnaton” and “Akhunaten” , but more correctly it should be spelled “Aakhunaten.”
Aakhunaten was a “Master Pharaoh’ who reached at least the 4 th Spiritual Plane and
thus is depicted as a Sphinx/HU as shown in the previous Exhibit III_G-1.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
170.
EXHIBIT III_G-2: Aten Path Master Pharaoh Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti Seated
with Daughters Sustained by the Continuous Cosmogonic Event:
The Most High God ANNU’S Solar Disc (Aten) Beaming Annu Khet
(Circular Cross, Ankh) of Creative Cosmic Life Energy

2. The Continuous Cosmogonic Event: The Most High God ANNU’S Solar Disc (Aten)
Beaming Annu Khet (Circular Cross, Ankh) of Creative Life Energy to the Royal Family

(from National Geographic, April 2001)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This document ranks with the most important of the Path of the Aten, the previously and
normally esoterically taught spirituality system as part of the training to qualifying students
of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery “School of On (Annu).” Since the recent discovery of
the existence of Pharaoh Akhenaton and Nefertiti in 1901 by Egyptologists, history now
attributes to them the development of the first “monotheistic social religion.” For this their
names were removed from the Kings Lists and off monuments by their arch-rivals the
Theban Sorcery Lodges and their Priests of Amen-Ra and Osiris-Isis Cults.

In more historical accurateness the 18 th Dynasty “School of On (Annu)” graduates
Pharaoh Akhenaten and Queen Neferrtiti did not invent the Aten Path. What they did
as first pointed out by comparative religion scholar and Light and Sound
(Surat Shabd) Yoga Master Sant Kirpal Singh Ji in his comparative religion classic
Naam or Word, page 38 was to publically promulgate, organize and practice in public as a
social religion the world’s aboriginal and previously esoteric spirituality system generically in
comparative religion and spirituality called the “Light and Sound Yoga.” As shown in this
book repeatedly and holistically the Aten Path spirituality system was esoterically practiced in
Predynastic and Dynastic Egypt/Kemit thousands of years before the 18 th Dynasty reign of
Pharaoh Akhenaton and Nefertiti.

• This document embodies the essence of spiritual art of the “Amarna Period” at the brief
new capital city of Akhetaten (Amarna); and represents the highest form of art exposing
the onlooker to the highest values of spiritual knowledge, and spiritual accomplishment in
the ultimate human social experience of a “sustainable life science” based on the General
Systems Theory reflected by truly loving family.

Pharaoh Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti on the royal throne with their three daughters
are shown in meditation/communion with the Continuous Cosmogonic Event of the
“stream of creative cosmic life energy” or Annu Khet streaming from the Aten Solar Disc
as radiating hand Hieroglyphs of the always giving and sustaining Most High God ANNU.
This is the aboriginal atomic theory as discerned by George James in Stolen Legacy
named after the Fifth Spiritual Plane Sun God Atum.
See Exhibit III_E, Exhibit III_F-1_2, Exhibit III_F-3_4 and Appendix I-B.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
171.
EXHIBIT III_G-3: Garden Party of Egyptian Mystery School of On Priestesses During
the “Amarna Period” Reign of Aten Path Master Pharaoh
Akhenaton and Queen Nefertiti, Dynasty 18, circa 1350 BC.

(from W.M. Flanders Petrie, Social Life in Ancient Egypt, pg. 176 copied from Tomb Painting of Nefer-hetep, Thebes, c. 1350 B.C.)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Esoterically, there are shown 7 “Sun People” women who are Annu Priestesses on
the “Aten Path” of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) as indicated
by their carrying “sistrums” in the shape of Third Spiritual Plane Sun Goddess Het
Heru reflecting her personification of Annu Khet to make a noise resembling the “Life
Energy Creative Word’s” sound, i.e., analogous to the tinkling of bells, one of the Annu
Khet’s highest sound manifestations. They are accompanied by a Priest and 2 children.

• All food indicates they are indeed vegetarian/vegan with no animal flesh or organ meat
in view, and plenty of vegetables, grains, fruit and fruit juices -- they are Amenses as
one would expect of Egyptian priestesses -- they wear no underwear being without
menstruation and leucorrhoea. See Poem #5, footnote e.

• The garden-orchard indicates deep beds were used to plant trees and grapevines which is
part of the Garden of Eden/Sustainable Agri-Forestry technology of the School of On.

• The accompanying Priest is an Annu Priest. The 4 other women shown dressed in two tired
dresses are not Amenses and are servants in attendance and serving food.

• Esoterically Henemit was used for such Amenses priestesses of vegetarian diet and
high spiritual attainment on the “Aten Path” deified women, “Earth Goddesses.”

• “. . . , the sistrum, a kind of rattle that was sacred to Hathor (Het Heru).”

“Sistra was made of metal or faieve and formed in the shape of a Hathor {Het Hetu} -
head or Bat symbol, with horns bent round to form a loop. Three metal rods were
threaded through holes and passed across the loop from one side to the other. The rods
were either threshed with metal beads or left loose in their sockets so that when the
sistrum was shaken they rattled .“ (Watterson, The Gods of Ancient Egypt, pg. 127)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
172.
`EXHIBIT III_H-1_2 : The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani: _ 1. “Opening of the
Passageway” (“Third Eye”) Initiation & 2. Aten Path Reference

1. Kher-Heb Priest “Opening of the Mouth” of Initiate with the Urhekau Instrument

(from E Wallis Budge’s Book of the Dead, Ani Papyrus, Plate 15 Vignette, Citadel Ed.)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “Opening the mouth of the deceased” Ani implores Thoth, who is ….. the supreme magician, to
remove the bandages which cover his mouth. This is an important and ancient funeral
ceremony considered vital to the dead person’s chances of eternal happiness. Here we see a
priest holding up the ur-hekau, ram headed snake-like instrument, about to touch the lips of
the decreased. The text of which follows at this point in the Papyrus if Ani, has no vignette: in it
the decreased asks to be given the magic formulas which will enable him to do as he wishes in
the Underworld.

• Esoterically though corrupted by the Amon-Osiris cults as body resurrection rite. This
ceremony originally was the “opening of the third eye passageway”, where the ur-hekau
instrument itself symbolizes the third eye (the cobra\uraeus snake) and the “passageway"
from it to the “Rasta\Astral plane” above the “body tomb”.

• Aboriginally performed by the Master/Thet or other authorized Annu High Priest who on the
“Path of Atannu” had earned the right to wear the leopard skin smock on a living Initiate, not on
a mummy or stature of a dead person. Consequently, the “opening of the mouth” under the
Thebans Sorcery Lodges was degenerated into a “spiritualism” rite of powering a dead
person to talk to “mediums" on the earth plane, a far cry from its original initiation into the
“Aten Path’t science of spirituality. Animal sacrifices went along with this Theban Sorcery Lodge
Priesthood degeneration. This lead to Akhenaten making the Aten Path a social religion..

2. Budge’s The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani “Aten Path” Meditation Description

(23) “I have merged with the (24) blissful Light of the Inner Sun-God Asar, first plane sun-god
a of the blissful spiritual planes which originate from (25) Annu the 8th plane of the
Godhead.” I partake of the gifts of the 7 inner sun lights (literally Ra Heru VII) of the blissful
spiritual planes (which originates) from (25) ANNU (the 8th plane of the Godhead).

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, The Book of the Dead, Papyrus of Ani,
Dover ed, pg. 22, 1967; numbers in parenthesis are line numbers
_______________________________________________________
FOOT NOTE:

a. Here Ra-Heru VII is used as synonym for “Aten 7\Atannu Path” a solar light for each of the 7 spiritual planes
to the 8th plane of the Most High God Annu. This spelling of “inner sun light” is the same as used in the title of
the Annu sacred scripture “Manifestation of the Light,” leaving no grounds for its conventional translation
as “day” in the erroneous title “Coming Forth by Day.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
173.
EXHIBIT III_I-1_2: Pharaoh Tutankhamen Gold Leopard-Head (18 TH Dynasty) and
Pharaoh Seti I as Atan Path High Priest (19 TH Dynasty)

1. Pharaoh Tutankhamen Leopard-Head from March
1977 National Geographic, pg. 306)

“The leopard-head ornament on his chest (of
Pharaoh Seti I, below) resembles the golden one
from the tomb of King Tutankhamen (right).”

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Detail of “Third Eye” Aten inner sun held by Master of Transformation Khepera.

• The “third eye” or “single eye” (sukhmani) of Aten (inner sun) between eyebrows
which are representing also the right and left Pingala and Ida Nadi
(channels\passageways) - symbolized as “horns’ with Het-Heru cow.
See Exhibit II_B-4.

2. Pharaoh Seti Wall Relief from March 1977 National Geographic, pg. 306)

“My Leopard skin is on my arm”

“Thus a Pharaoh assumed the role as
High Priest. Here (below) a deity wears
the priestly leopard mantle in the tomb
of King Seti I at the Thebes.”

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above 19 th Dynasty Pharaoh Seti I wears a Leopard Skin Smock and the side
lock of “young Heru” (Hipocrates) which is esoteric for initiated young student
practitioner of the Aten Path inner spirituality of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu).

Refer to Exhibit II_C for the significance of the Leopard Skin Smock.

• The Theban “Sorcery” Lodge that dominated Egypt in the 19 th Dynasty after
Pharaoh Akhenaten’s reign had not completely suppressed the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) and its Aten Path by the 19 th Dynasty
as clearly Pharoah Seti I was an Annu Pharaoh.

• The leopard head in relief is part of an ANNU High Priest dress, “third eye”
symbolized by pentagram which is an esoteric geometric and numerologic symbol
of the “deification of man to HU-man” who has learned to escape the “body
tomb” and travel the Aten Path.

• Ironically Pharaoh Seti I conquered Akhenaten\Moses’ Israel. Esoterically,
Israel became an ally of Ancient Egypt/Kemit under Pharaoh Seti I.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
174.
EXHIBIT III_J-1: Aten Path High Priestess & Queen Ankhnesneferibra Sarcophagus
(32 ND Dynasty)

1. Egyptian High Priestess and Queen Ankhnesneferibra Sarcophagus Lid

(from M. Bierbier, The Tomb Builders and the Pharaohs, fig. 85)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “Figure 85 is the sarcophagus lid of Egyptian Queen Ankhnesneferibre. She was the
daughter of Pharaoh Psamtik II and wife of Pharaoh Ahmes II. She became High
Priestess of Amun at Thebes in 584 B.C. in succession to her great-aunt, who had
adopted her in 595 B.C. The last historical record of her is in 525 B.C., the year of the
Persian conquest of Egypt whereupon Pharaoh Ahmes II was killed. It is not known if
she was ever laid to rest in her splendid sarcophagus.”
(from M. Bierbier, The Tomb Builders and the Pharaohs, fig. 85)

• Esoterically, the last High Priestess-Queen before the Persian Conquest is a product
of the much weakened but still operational Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On
(Annu) wearing a Winged Aten Head Dress. She is also shown wearing the
headdress crown associated with the Fourth Spiritual Plane Sun-Goddess Tefnut
implying she had reached that spiritual plane and thus a Sphinx/HU. Her adherence to
the "Aten Path” is further gleaned from the hieroglyphics on her Sarcophagus
translated in Exhibit III_J-2.

• Consistent with her Aten Path High Priestess status as graduate of the Ancient
Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) she is Amenses wearing no underwear being
free of menstruation and leucorrhoea and would be nutritionally a vegan/vegetarian.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
175.
EXHIBIT III_J-2 Queen Anukhetnesnefesabra Sarcophagus: British Museum Item #32,
Lines 252-254 Aten Path Reference (32nd Dynasty)

(252) “You are as a Sun-God a account of being raised up out of the body by the great
wisdom of the gods (i.e., the Light and Sound Stream, Annu Khet-Ankh).

(253) The Master of the light raises you by the Aten internal sun of the Heaven. You
are raised up into the Heavens, possessing the sight of the 7 Atens (Atannu) b

The Master of the light c who is the light of the world (254) manifests you into the
Celestial Waters the Light and Sound Stream, Annu Khet.”

source hieroglyphics: E. Wallis Budge’s, Sarcophagus of
Anchenesranefesab, Queen of Ahmes II.
King of Egypt, about 564-526 B.C.
London 1885, pg. 60; numbers in
parenthesis are line numbers.

_____________________________________________________________________
FOOTNOTES:

a. Literally “Heru Neter” the generic term for Sun-God.

b. Citation to this reference to the “Aten 7\Atannu’ was found in E. Wallis Budges Hieroglyphic
Dictionary, Vol. I, p. 98 column b as follows:

“Aten 7 - the seven disks of the Sun-God, British Museum No. 32, 1. 253.”

“B.M. No. 32, 1. 253” was not deciphered in the dictionary as to the source hieroglyph
location. But after extensive research the “Sarcophagus of Queen Ankhnesberferabra” was
found to be British Museum Item #32, published text of the hieroglyphs in a book by Budge
cited above denoting “line 253” therein containing the Aten 7~Atannu term.

Esoterically the Aten 7\Atannu is the “Path and Orbit of the 7 Atens, the 7 internal sun disks of
the 7 Sun-Gods.” One Sun-God and his Aten inner sun manifestation exists on each of the 7
spiritual planes between the physical plane and the 8 th plane of the GODHEAD ANNU. On the
4 lowest planes, 4 SunGoddesses Ast (first spiritual plane), Maat-Neb-Het (second spiritual
plane), Het-Heru (third spiritual plane) and Tef-Nut (fourth spiritual plane); and personify the
Annu-Khet or inner lighted sound stream of the creative word,. See Appendix I-B for detail on
cosmography. See Exhibit II_B-1 and Exhibit II_B-2 for depictions of the 4 Sun-Goddesses.

c. Heru Neb literally.

BOOK NAVIGATOR PART IV EXHIBITS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
176.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON”
(ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY &
RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS

PART IV

EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK U

AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON

BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
177. H
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY & RASTAFARIOLOGY

EXHIBITS
PART IV
EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON

Section 1: Ancient Egypt/Kemit Geography & Ethnology

EXHIBIT IV-1: “Four Races of Earth According to Egyptians” ________ 181.

EXHIBIT IV-2: Annu Nine Bow” Tribes & Analysis of
Identification - (18th Dynasty Theban Egypt’s
Prisioner”/Vassal States) (circa 1360 B.C.) ____________ 182.

Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition

EXHIBIT IV_A : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba and Khenthunnefer :
Chicago Field Museum1928
Anthropological Analysis __________________________ 183.

EXHIBIT IV_B : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
5 Ships Arrive in Punt Harbor ______________________ 184.

EXHIBIT IV_C : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
King and Queen of Punt Welcome
Expedition Wall Relief ____________________________ 185.
U

EXHIBIT IV_C-2 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
King and Queen of Punt Bring
Tribute Wall Relief ______________________________ 186.

EXHIBIT IV_C-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Photograph of Punt’s King & Queen Tribute
Wall Relief ______________________________________ 187.

EXHIBIT IV_D: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__Computer Enhancement Uncovers Fauna___________ 188.

EXHIBIT IV_D-1: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level One Computer Enhancement______________ 189.

EXHIBIT IV_D-2 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Two Computer Enhancement_____________ 190.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
178.
EXHIBITS
PART IV
EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON

Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition (continued)

EXHIBIT IV_D-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer::
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Three Computer Enhancement________ 191.

EXHIBIT IV_D-4 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, Khenthunnefer :
Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Four Computer Enhancement_________ 192.

EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2 :: Pharoah Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Enlargement of Computer Restoration of the
Safari Interior Jungle _______________________ 193.

EXHIBIT IV_D-5 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Detail of Huts on Posts with Ladders __
Then and Today Comparison __________________ 194.

EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
The Nile River Sustainable Agri-Forestry
System Identified __________________________ 195.

EXHIBIT IV_E:: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, and Khenthunnefer :
Ships Loading and Departing Wall Relief ___________ 196.

EXHIBIT IV_E-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief
_Vandalized Giraffe Hieroglyphic _______________ 197.

EXHIBIT IV_E-3 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief
Ignored Sheba Hieroglyphics___________________ 198.

EXHIBIT IV_E-4 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition
to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
3 Departing Ships with “Missing”
Giraffe Wall Relief ____________________________ 199.

EXHIBIT IV_E-5 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:
Loading & Departing Ship Wall Relief
____ “Missing” Giraffe’s Possible Location_______ 200.

EXHIBIT IV_F-1:: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthennefer :
Giraffe & Other Animals Brought Back to Egypt ____ 201.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
179.
EXHIBITS
PART IV
EGYPTOLOGY

DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON

Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition (continued)

EXHIBIT IV_F-2: Procession of Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut
with Leopards from Sheba _ Different Wall Relief
Series at Deir el Bahari Temple _____________________ 202.

EXHIBIT IV_F-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Processional Tribute to Queen Wall Relief_____________ 203.

EXHIBIT IV_F-4: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
“Chiefs Bring Tribute to Queen Hatshepsut __
Composite Wall Relief ______________________________ 204.

EXHIBIT IV_F-5: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnernefer :
Chiefs Present Tribute to Queen
Hatshepsut’s Wall Relief _________________________ 205.

EXHIBIT IV_F-6: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnernefer :
Chiefs Present Tribute to Queen
Hatshepsut_Composite Drawing ___________________ 206.

EXHIBIT IV_F-7 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer :
Hieroglyphic Text of Chiefs Present Tribute
to Queen Hatshepsut Wall Relief____________________ 207. U

EXHIBIT IV_G: Identity of the “Garden of Eden” as Equatorial
Africa\Khent Hun Nefer\Nigritia\Anui __________________ 208.

Section 3: Other African Expeditions and Tribute from African “Nine Bow” Nations

EXHIBIT IV_H: 11th Dynasty Pharaoh Sankh-Ka-Ra Punt
and Sheba Expedition Citation ______________________ 209.

EXHIBIT IV_I: Kush Viceroy Rekh-mi-re Tomb –
Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to
Pharaoh Amenhotep II __________________________________ 210.

EXHIBIT IV_J:: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen ________________ 211.

EXHIBIT IV_J-1_2: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen
B. Relief Main Body: Level 1 Detail ___________________ 211_2.

EXHIBIT IV_J-2:: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb__Upper Egypt and
Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen _______________ 212.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
180.
EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PART IV ::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF
ON”

Section 1: Ancient Egypt/Kemit Geography and
Ethnology

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
181. H
EXHIBIT IV-1 : “Four Races Of Earth” According To Ancient Egypt/Kemit
These tomb base-reliefs esoterically 7,000 B.C. From top to bottom the order of the races increases in distance
from the not shown God Heru-Aakhuti, and thus indicates decreasing levels of civilization. Originally “dwellers of
the gardens and planted fields” e.g. Heru Shasu means this, before herders totally dominated. Quotes by the first
Egyptologist Jean Chamopollion

RETH-EN-NA-REMA
(Budge’s E. Hieroglyphics Dictionary composite of 4 items, pgs. 339, 341, 424 and 435
respectively)
“People of the Highest Type” (Aakhun after Jean Champollion)

I. Red\Brown Race: Egypt, “Eastern Ethiopians”
“Rot-en-ne Rome” (Champollion)
Nine Bow Tribe #5
Thebans (Egyptians), Puntians (Eritreans), Abyssians (Ethiopians)
Biblical Noah’s Son Ham(en) “Hamitic Race”

“The first (race), the one closest the to the God (Horus) has a dark red color, a well-proportioned body, kind face,
nose slightly aquiline, long braided hair, and is dressed In white.”
“The legends designate this species as Rot-en-ne Rome, the race of men par excellence, i.e.. the Egyptians. - .
the inhabitants of Egypt….”

NAHANSU
Budge’s E. Hleroglyphics Dictionary, pg. 344, “.. .the Blacks of the Sudan.”)
“men approved by by God” (Aakhun)

II. Black Race: Africa, “Western Ethiopians”
“Nahasi” (Champollion)
Nine Bow Tribes #2, 4, 6, 8: Amelineau’s “Anu Peoples”
Inhabitants of “Land of Gods” (Khenthunnefer)
Biblical Methusael son Canaan

“There can be no uncertainty about the racial Identity of the man who comes next: he belongs to the
Black race, designated under the general term Nahasi”... the inhabitants of Africa proper: Blacks...”

NOTE: the name “Nahansu” has “–ansu” or “-anu” suffix aggregate; i.e. the root Anu peoples.

NEMAUSHA
(Budge’s E. Hieroglyphics Dictionary, pg. 373, “ . . . nomads of the desert.”)

Ill. Yellow\Tan\ Semitic Race: Asia
“Namco” (Champlain)
Nine Bow Tribes #1. 3, 9
Biblical Ham (en) Son Shem. Noah’s grandson, Canaan’s son Ishmael, Melhshael’s
grandson

“The third (race) presents a very different aspect. his skin color borders on yellow orion;
he has a strongly aquiline nose, thick, black pointed beard, and wears a short garment of
varied colors; these are called Namaou .. . Asians. . . represented indiscriminately (on various other tombs) by
any one the peoples who Inhabited (Asia, e.g., Arabs. Jews, Assyrians, Medes).”

TAMHAU
(Budge’s E. Hieroglyphics Dictionary, p. 837, ” ...Libyans.”)

IV. Caucausian\White Race:: Europe, Asia and North Africa: Herodotus ‘Scythians”
‘Tamhou” (Champolllon)
Nine Bow Tribe #7
Bibical Noahs Son Japheth...”Magog”

“Finally the last one is what we (Whites) call flesh-colored, a white skin of the most delicate
shade, a nose straight or slightly arched, blue eyes, blond or reddish beard, tall stature and
very slender, clad In hairy ox-skin, a veritable Savage, tattooed on various parts of his body; he is called
Tamhou...(and I am ashamed to say so since (White) race is the last (farthest from the God Heru) and the most
savage of the series), Europeans who in those remote epochs frankly did not cut too fine a figure in the World”.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1;
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
181.
EXHIBIT IV-2: Annu Nine Bow” Tribes & Analysis of Identification (18th Dynasty Theban Egypt’s Prisoner”/Vassal States) (circa 1360 B.C.) *
-

(from Aldred, Akhuenaten, pg. 117; Tomb of Anen, Queen Tiy’s brother; Tomb of Ramosa, Ibid, pg. 122)
* NOTE: ONE OF THE FOUR ABORIGINAL ANU PEOPLES OF THE NILE RIVER VALLEY OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT FIRST IDENTIFIED BY ABBE’ EMILE AMELINEAU

#9
#8 * #7
#6 * #5
#4 * #3
#2 * #1 Hieroglyph
Name
Transliteration
SHA - ANSU ANU SETHET THEH - ANU ANU ANTIU KEFT (ARMU)MEROE NEHERIAN(HER KESH\KUSH SEN-GA-RA
SHASU (HERU) U-AN) &
MITTANI
“Gardens of “People of Sun “Emigrant People “Gods People of “Land of Rivers” “Land of the Hurrian “Those without Name
Asia\Assyria” God Set” of Annu” Myrrh Incense” People” Sun Gods” Translation
Iiqht (yellowish) dark (red\black) Iight (pinkish) dark (red\black) liqht (brownish) dark (red/black) light (brownish) dark (red\black) light (yellowish) Skin Color
curly frizzy straight frizzy straight woven long frizzy Bald shaved frizzy curly - Side Hair
. side lock locks
Yes, fuIl mustache no No but long no no No but short goatee Yes, full mustache no Yes, full Beard
goatee mustache
no Yes single Yes - double Yes single no Yes single no Yes single no Head Feather

Yes No, but hair No, but hair No, but hair Yes No, but hair no No, but hair Yes, but tied Head Band
ornamented shaved above ear ornamented ornamented ornamented
upward
no Yes, earring, ivory no Yes, earrlng, ivory no Yes, earring, ivory no Yes, earring ivory no Jewelry
necklace necklace necklace neck lace
no Yes no Yes no Yes no Yes no Short Tunic
Yes no no no no no Yes Yes Yes Long Pants
Semites and Arabs ANubians Libyans & Khenthunefer, Phoenicians Sudanese, Armenians & Moor Sudanese Ionic Greeks & Common Name
Carthageans Fur & Dogon Abysinnian & Turks (Hittites)
Ethiopians

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
182.
EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PART IV ::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF
ON”

Section 2: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt
Expedition Section

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
183. H
EXHIBIT IV_A :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba and
Khenthunnefer : Chicago Field Museum1928 Anthropological Analysis

Barthold Laufer’s The Giraffe in History and Art, Depart. of Anthropology Field of Museum of Natural History, Chicago, IL., 1928 Leaflet #27

EXHIBIT NOTES:

“… Punt, as the Egyptians called the Somali coast at the south end of the Red Sea, and along
the south side of the Gulf of Aden. From that region, which, like the whole east, he termed the
Gods Land, he obtained the fragrant gums and resins so much desired for incense and ointments.”

“One of the most important events of the reign of Queen Hatshepsut (eighteenth dynasty, about
1501-1480 B.C.) was a naval expedition to the land of Punt with the object to establish
commercial relations with peoples of what is now the Somali coast. A sculptured record of this
peaceful expedition is preserved on the southern half of the wall stretching behind the middle
colonnade of her temple at Der el-Bahri situated on the west side of the river at Thebes. In this
procession the giraffe is well represented, unfortunately mutilated; but even without its head it is a
magnificent work of art, body and legs being exceedingly well modeled.”

“According to EG. Naville (The Temple of Deir El Bahari, pg. 21; Egypt Exploration Fund,
XII, 1894), the giraffe is said to come from the country Khenthennofer, not from the coast.
This region is generally distinguished from Punt; the two countries, however, were contagious,
but of somewhat wide and indefinite extent, Punt possessing a coast where vessels could land,
while Khenthennefer was located in the mountainous interior. The two countries had a mixed
population which included Negroes, and their products were almost identical. Ivory, live
panthers, panther-skins, monkeys, gold, ebony, and antimony were common to both. All these
products being typically African, it is evident that Queen Hatshepsut's expedition had been
directed to the east coast of Africa. Wealthy Egyptians were fond of keeping live specimens of
the fauna of Punt like dogs, monkeys, panthers, leopards, and giraffes.”

Above excerpts taken from Barthold Laufer’s The Giraffe in History and Art, Department of Anthropology
Field of Museum of Natural History, Chicago, IL., 1928 Leaflet #27, pgs. 20 & 21 with emphasis added.

Conventional Egyptology dates Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut’s 18 th Dynasty reign as from 1472-
1458 BC. Documentation of this male giraffe from Queen Hatshepsut’s Temple at Der el Bahari
presented in EXHIBIT IV_F-1. Zoological Analysis that is the careful study of animals in the relief
and its hieroglyphic text is key to identifying the location of Ta Neter or ”Land of the Gods”.
Esoterically “Punt” is the modern coastal country of Eritrea; “Sheba” is the modern country of
Ethiopia (Abysinnia); and “Kent Hun Nefer” or Anuit is the Equatorial Nile River Great Lakes of
Africa’s interior and surrounding lands. Though this analysis in 1928 is surprisingly accurate, it
fails to recognize Sheba or Meroe as part of the geography of Ancient Egypt/Kemit’s legendary
Ta Neter, the “Land of the Gods.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
183.
EXHIBIT IV_B :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer: 5 Ships Arrive in Punt Harbor

II. Five (5) Ships of Queen Hatshepsut Naval Expedition Arrive in Red Sea Harbor of Punt

(from Mariette, Auguste, Deir-elBahari, Leipzig 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• That the 5 boats of Queen Hatshepsut’s naval expedition are in Punt is indicated by the Hierglyphics of the left text, first column and that this is a Red Sea
harbor is identified by the salt water marine animals specifically the squid and lobster. The arrival is peaceful and met by a smaller Puntian boat far left and
thus expected being probably the first visit from Egypt/Kemit since the Hyksos conquered Lower Egypt/Kemit during the 16 th And 17 th Dynasties.
Refer to Map 2 for the location of ancient Punt as modern day Eritrea on the Red Sea, and Map 7 for detail of the Eritrea area with the Nile River Valley.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
184.
EXHIBIT IV_C-1 :: 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer: King and Queen of Punt
Welcome Expedition Wall Relief

II. King and Queen of Punt Welcome the Egyptian/Kermit Expeditionary Force

(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The body of water is an ocean and undoubtedly the Red Sea with salt water animals identified including a shark, sword fish and sea turtle.

• The grossly obese Queen of Punt is detailed and discussed in EXHIBIT IV_C-3. Note that her daughter standing behind her is not obese as of yet.

• The people of Punt live in huts on poles for beach front flood water protection, the same huts on poles used today in the Sudan Nile River Valley as
seen in EXHIBIT IV_D-5-1.

• They live in a Sustainable Agri-Forest with integrated forest incense trees and orchard palm trees described further in EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2 .

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
185.
EXHIBIT IV_C-2 :: 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe & Khenthunnefer: King & Queen of Punt Bring Tribute Wall Relief

II. King and Queen of Punt Bring Tribute to Egyptian/Kermit Expeditionary Force’s Camp

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Note that the Puntians bring Tribute a second day directly to the land camp of the Egyptian Naval Expedition away from the Red Sea beach area using
donkeys to carry the merchandise and including cattle. The source of the wealth they bring as tribute is the Sustainable Agri-Forest (SAF) wherein they live
in their pole huts and tend to daily. Their SAF produces precious woods like ebony, sandlewood and the precious gum tree incenses frankincense and
myrrh, and is described further in EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2.

• Cattle were introduced into Africa by the Invader People and are seen throughout the relief, and are returned to Egypt/Kemit as tribute. Yet cattle are used
for diary products only by most people of the Egyptian civilization and its African continent tributary nations except perhaps the Puntians judging by the extreme
obesity of the Puntian Queen.

• Note that at this stage African wildlife are missing in the tributes from Punt the; e.g. leopards, giraffes, baboons. Such animals will be captured in the subsequent
land safari to Sheba or what we now call the “highlands” of Ethiopia, to Meroe what we now call the “ lowlands of Ethiopia around Lake Tana and Khenthunnefer
of the Central African Great Lakes in the next Exhibits.

• Note that their pole huts are the same as found on the Nile River to this modern day as shown in EXHIBIT IV_D-5-1.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
186.
EXHIBIT IV_C-3: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer : Photo of Punt’s King & Queen Tribute Wall Relief

VI. People of Punt Mixed Racial Identity and Obese Queen of Punt Discussion

(from S. Glubok’s The Art of Egypt: Under the Pharaohs)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This is a photograph of the King & Queen of Punt Bring Tribute Wall Relief shown drawn in
EXHIBIT IV_C-2. At the time of Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition in 1540 B.C. the
countries of Punt and Sheba (today’s Eritrea and Ethiopia) were controlled by a dynasty of
“snake kings” of a ruthless nature until about 1370 B.C. when the Biblical Queen of Sheba’s
ancestor Angebo defeated the “snake dynasty” and took over.

• The “snake dynasty” coincides with the Hyksos dynasty that took over Lower Egypt/Kemit
and most of Asia Minor about 1780 B.C. during the 16 and 17 th Dynastys. They were a mixed
race of the Black Sea area “Invader People” of white Scythia and Brown Dravidians of India
Asia. The Puntian King as shown above appears to be so mixed racially with a goatee __ a
characteristic Hyksos ethinc identity indicator.

• The steatophygic Puntian Queen however appears black African. She is grossly obese indicating
adherence to a high animal flesh content diet and perhaps an accepted bizarre obese beauty
standard. There is no indication of the Puntians following any of the black African Tribes
characteristic lifestyle, except living in the same huts on poles type houses. This is quite
different from that of the Anu Peoples, the Annu Culture of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and that of the
legendary beauty of the Queen of Sheba.

Thus, although the Hyksos who ruled parts of Egypt/Kemit circa 1630 to 1530 BC were
defeated by the founders of the 18th Dynasty of Queen Hatshepsut; the “snake dynasty” in
Punt remained for more than another 200 years to 1370 B.C.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
187.
EXHIBIT IV_D-1a:: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer : Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Computer Enhancement Uncovers Central Africa Fauna

EXHIBIT IV_D-4

EXHIBIT IV_D-3

EXHIBIT IV_D-2

EXHIBIT IV_D-1b

(W. S. Smith, “The Land of Punt”, Journal American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This portion of the Queen Hatshepsut Naval Expedition to Punt Wall Relief is
extremely vandalized and has been restored using computers by William Stevenson
Smith presented in “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in
Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962. An enlargement of a section of this composite 4 level
wall relief is presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2.

The above computer enhanced wall relief from the Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut Deir el
Bahari Burial Temple restores portions of the 4 levels of detail of the land safari into the
"land of the ancestors/gods" (Ta Neter) commissioned by 18 th Dynasty Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut. It shows not only for the first time a male giraffe in the left corner of level three
but a hippopotamus, baboon and cattle in the left corner of level four, a leopard in the
center of level four.

• A historical corruption pattern emerges because a male giraffe appears for the first
time in this 1962 computer restored Queen Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Temple Wall
Relief Record of the Punt Expedition. For nearly 100 years since the appearance of the
drawings by Egyptologist Auguste Marriette in 1877 and Egyptologist E.G. Naville in 1898
the existence of a male giraffe in the interior of mysterious “Ta Neter” was hidden in this
heavily vandalized part of the Deir El Bahari Temple Wall Relief Records.

• Each of the 4 levels of the 1962 American Research Center in Egypt computer
enhancement are separated, enlarged and presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1b, EXHIBIT
IV_D-2, EXHIBIT IV_D-3 and EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1.

• Thus conclusively the Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition encountered a male giraffe,
a hippopotamus, a baboon and leopard on its land safari into the jungle interior of the
country of Sheba, the country of Meroe and final destination of the country of Khenthunnefer
of the Nile Great Lakes Region. All but the hippopotamus are captured and taken back to
Ancient Egypt/Kemit as shown in the remaining part of the Queen Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari
Temple Wall Relief Record of the Punt Expedition. Refer to Map 7 of the Nile River Valley
to appreciate the geography of the Punt Expedition landing in Punt on the Red Sea and
taking a land safari across Sheba (Ethiopia) and on to the Nile River Valley area of the Great
Lakes of Central Africa.

• Please note that a study of the 4 levels of the Interior of Ta Neter as a whole shows a
predominant Sustainable Agri-Forest with precious Frankincense and Myrrh Trees,
Palm Oil, Coconut and other valuable forest hardwoods wherein the people live in huts on
poles with ladders and tend the Sustainable Agri-Forest.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2004 EDITION
188.
EXHIBIT IV_D-1b:: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer : Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond
Wall Relief__ Level One Computer Enhancement

1. Level One Computer Enhancement: Egypt/Kemit Expeditionary Force Conducts Land Safari to the African Interior of Sheba and Beyond

Frankincense and Myrrh Trees Being Harvested for Sap in Buckets and Transplant Collected
(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above is separated Level One of the 1962 computer enhanced 4 level Wall Relief presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1a. The Naval expedition has now become a land
Safari into the interior of Sheba (today’s Ethiopian highlands) and going westward away from the Red Sea coast of Punt. The body of waterappears a river tributary
of possibly the Atbara River or Blue Nile Rivers that flow into the Nile River in the Sudan as identified with fresh water animals including the crayfish.

• The Sustainable Agri-Forest is seen with Frankincense and Myrrh trees abundantly in the ground, transplant trees sacked to be transported back to Egypt, and
the harvesting of their sap in buckets for incense is being carried out. These incense trees were the primary economic purpose of Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut’s
Punt Expedition judging by the relative proportional detail devoted to these trees in the Wall Reliefs. The Frankincense and Myrrh incenses have special medicinal
And aromatic herbal and spiritual properties highly valued by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) trained Pharaoh –Queen Hatshepsut. These
Incense trees are carried back to Egypt by boat as seen in EXHIBIT IV_E-1 and were planted at the Del el Bahari Temple in deep planting beds amongst other places.
The prepared Frankincense and Myrrh incense is shown back in Egypt/Kemit carried on trays and in sacks in Processional scenes in EXHIBIT IV_F-3, the composite
EXHIBIT IV_F-4, EXHIBIT IV_F-5 and the composite EXHIBIT IV_F-6.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
189.
EXHIBIT IV_D-2 :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer: Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Two Computer Enhancement

2. Level Two Computer Enhancement: Egypt/Kemit Expeditionary Force Conducts Land Safari to the African Interior of Sheba and Beyond

Dog Pole Huts Frankincense and Myrrh Tree Sap Being Harvested and Tree Transplants Collected
(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above is separated Level Two of the 1962 computer enhanced 4 level Wall Relief presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1a. The Naval expedition has now become
a land Safari to the area of ancient Sheba (modern Upper Highland Ethiopia), Meroe (modern Lake Tana Lower Ethiopia) and beyond. See Map 2 and Map 7.

• A dog of the African Bisenji type is shown outside the hut on poles with ladder on the far left is; and is described in the hieroglyphic text of EXHIBIT IV_E-1
as being loaded on the boat but not shown nor shown back in Egypt/Kemit.

• The Sustainable Agri-Forest is seen with trees abundantly in the ground, transplant trees sacked to be transported back to Egypt/Kemit,
and the harvesting of their sap for incense making is shown. Bringing back these Frankincense and Myrrh trees’ incense (sap) and young trees to transplant
was the primary socio-pilitical economic purpose of Queen Hatshepsut’s expedition judging by the relative proportional detail devoted to these trees in the Wall Reliefs.

The Frankincense and Myrrh gum incenses have special herbal and spiritual properties. These incense trees are carried back to Egypt/Kemit by boat and as the
prepared incense shown carried on trays and in sacks as seen in the loading scene of EXHIBIT IV_E-1, and the Procession scenes back in Egypt/Kemit in
EXHIBIT IV_F 3 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
190.
EXHIBIT IV_D-3: 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer:: Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Three Computer Enhancement

3. Level Three Computer Enhancement: Egypt/Kemit Expeditionary Force Conducts Land Safari to the African Interior of Sheba and Beyond

Male Giraffe Woman Frankincense and Myrrh Trees

(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above is the Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition separated Level Three of the 1962 American Research Center in Egypt computer enhanced 4 level
Wall Relief presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1a. As can be confirmed by the fauna the Land Safari is now in Meroe (low lands of Lake Tana of modern
Ethiopia) and Khenthunnefer of the Great Lakes of Central Africa having traveled through Sheba (highlands of modern Ethiopia). See Map 2 and Map 7.

• As a result of this computer enhancement a male giraffe appears for the first time in these Wall Reliefs on the left eating from a tree! The giraffe are
natural to the back country of no other than the Central Africa Lake plains which includes Meroe and Khenthunnefer. It is believed this same male
giraffe was captured and shipped back to Egypt via a ship, as a giraffe with male genitalia is shown in the Processional scene in EXHIBIT IV_F.
See EXHIBIT IV_A and EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2 for greater detail of especially the male giraffe as an enlargement of the 4 leveled EXHIBIT IV_D-1a.

• The woman in front of hut on pole in the middle of this Wall relief is of the Meroe people abstaining from eating cattle flesh is not as obese as the animal
flesh (cattle) eating Puntian Queen shown in EXHIBIT IV-C-1, EXHIBIT IV C-2 and EXHIBIT IV_C-3.

• Note that here young Frankincense and Myrrh trees are being collected as transplants and Frankincense and Myrrh gum incenses are being
harvested; both being transported back to the ships of the Naval Expedition from Ancient Egypt/Kemit in the harbor of Punt.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
191-.
EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1 :: 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, Khenthunnefer : “Land Safari to Sheba and Beyond Wall Relief
__ Level Four Computer Enhancement

4. Level Four Computer Enhancement: Egypt/Kemit Expeditionary Force Conducts Land Safari to the African Interior of Sheba and Beyond

Cattle Hippopotamus Baboon Leopard
(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above is the Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition separated Level Four of the 1962 American Research Center in Egypt computer enhanced 4 level
Wall Relief presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1a. A baboon is seen on this Level, are seen on board departing ships in EXHIBIT IV_E-1 and seen back in Egypt/Kemit
Procession in EXHIBIT IV-F-3 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5. Also a leopard is seen on this Level and leopards are Hieroglyph described as on the ships in EXHIBIT IV_E-1;
and seen in Procession back in Egypt/Kemit in EXHIBIT IV_F-1, EXHIBIT IV_F-2 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5. On this Level can be seen a hippopotamus which are
dependent on the Nile River for survival. See EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2 for detail of the hippopotamus and baboon enlarged from the 4 level composite EXHIBIT IV_D_1a.

• The hippopotamus and the giraffe seen in EXHIBIT IV_D-3 are natural to the Central Equatorial African Nile Valley Great Lakes jungles and plains of the
countries of Meroe and Khenthunnefer. They were part of the Biblical “Garden of Eden” stretching along the Nile River Valley as a series of Sustainable
Agri-Forests. See EXHIBIT IV_G. By the time of this Punt Expedition circa 1540 BC. cattle had been introduced into Africa by the Scythian related
“Theban Invader Peoples” in the late Predynastic Period and significantly contribute to Its desertification.
According to Herodotus the people of ancient Egypt/Kemit were vegetarian/vegan. Thus Cattle are used for diary products only by the Anu peoples at this
time necessitated by the desertification destruction of the Sustainable Agri-Forests of the Nile River Valley. As the Hindus of Asia India the Anu People worship
their cattle using them for grassland survival.The Scythian derived cultures like the Greek, Hamites including the people of Punt used cattle meat and dairy
products as a protein food instead of the natural nuts and seeds. The adaptation around 5,000 BC of grains as food is cited in the Bible Genesis 3:18 (“Thorns also
and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field.”) as the consequence of being exiled from __ having destroyed the “Garden of Eden.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
192.
EXHIBIT IV_D-4_2 :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba,
Meroe and Khenthunnefer: Enlargement of Computer
Enhancement of the Safari Interior Jungle

4-2. Blow up of Computer Enhanced Wall Relieve of the Safari Interior Jungle : Cattle,
Hippoptamus, Baboon, Male Giraffe, Dog and Woman Identified

Cattle,
Hippopotamus
and Baboon

Male Giraffe

dog
Woman

(from Smith, William Stevenson; “The Land of Punt”, Journal of the
American Research Center in Egypt, Bk. 1, Boston, MA., 1962)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Above is an enlargement of the left half of the 1962 American Research Center in Egypt
computer enhanced 4 levels of the Wall Relief presented as EXHIBIT IV_D-1a. The
hippopotamus on Level 4 and male giraffe on Level 3 can be better seen. These animals are
natural to “Central Africa” or Khenthunnefer.

• One can better see the baboon on Level 4, noting 3 baboons are seen on board ship #4
in EXHIBIT IV_E-1, 2 baboons seen back in Egypt/Kemit in EXHIBIT IV_F-3 and 1 baboon
in EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

Consequently, with the land safari capturing leopards and baboons which are brought back
to Egyp/Kemit, it is within reason that this same male giraffe was shipped back to Egypt via a
ship. This is confirmed in EXHIBIT IV_F-1 as the disfigured giraffe has male genitals.

• Note on the left of Level 2 the woman of the African Interior is not as obese as the Puntian
Queen. On the right of Level 2 is seen the African Bisenji type dog.

• Cattle shown on Level 4 are seen back in Egypt/Kemit in EXHIBIT IV_F-1, EXHIBIT IV_F-3
and EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

• Frankincense and Myrrh trees in the ground, trees to be transplanted sacked to be
transported back to Egypt/Kemit, and the harvesting of their sap for incense is seen
on all four (4) Levels. These trees’ incense (sap) was the primary purpose of Queen
Hatshepsut’s expedition judging by the relative proportion of this activity recorded in the Wall

The Frankincense and Myrrh gum incenses have special herbal and spiritual properties.
Frankincense and Myrrh trees sacked for transplanting are shown being loaded on the ships
in EXHIBIT IV_E-1 and back in Egypt/Kemit seen in the Procession in EXHIBIT IV_F-3.
Harvested and prepared incense is shown carried on trays and in sacks in EXHIBIT IV_E-1,
EXHIBIT IV_F-3 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
193.
EXHIBIT IV_D-5-1 :: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer: Detail of Huts on Posts with Ladders __
Then and Today Comparison

A. THEN... [1540 B.C.]

(from E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari V. III)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

• The composite Wall Relief above of the huts on posts with ladder from the Pharaoh-
Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition Wall Reliefs was shown previously as EXHIBIT
IV_C-1 and EXHIBIT IV_C-2 used for housing in coastal Punt (modern Eritrea) by the Red
Sea shore. Zoological analysis of the water identifies salt water animals of the Red Sea.
They are obvious used for floodable housing area accommodation.

• Comparing with EXHIBIT IV_D-2 while showing the same huts on posts with ladder the water
is a fresh water river or lake found in Sheba (immediate interior, modern Ethiopia) and in Meroe
and Khenthunnefer (far interior) of the Nile River Central Great Lakes region.

B. TODAY___ NOW. . . 3,500 years later in the Sudan of Africa along the Nile River
Valley [1976 AD.] the same huts on post with ladders are seen used by the black
African aNubian peoples.

EXHIBIT NOTE:

• Three millenniums later we see the same huts on posts with ladder used by the aNubian
people of the Nile River Valley in the Sudan of Africa. They are obvious still being used for
floodable housing area accommodation. The difference in hut construction and shape is
strikingly similar indicating a connected anthropological cultural basis of the Anu Peoples
of Nubia, Kush, Meroe and Khenthunefer of the Nile River Valley from the Mediterranean
Delta to the African Great Lakes.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
194.
EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba,
Meroe and Khenthunnefer: The Nile River Sustainable
Agri-Forestry System Identified (18 th Dynasty)

II. The Sustainable Agri-Forestry System in the Nile River Valley of Ancient Egypt/Kemit

(from E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari V. Ill)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The composite Wall Relief above of the huts on posts with ladder from the Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut Punt Expedition Wall Reliefs was shown previously as EXHIBIT IV_C-1 and
EXHIBIT IV_C-2 used for housing in coastal Punt (modern Eritrea) by the Red Sea shore.
Zoological analysis of the water identifies salt water animals of the Red Sea. They are obvious
used for floodable housing area accommodation.

• Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition by ship and land safari was to the countries of
Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunefer; respectively known today as Eritrea, the Ethiopian
Highland, the Ethiopian Lowland and the Nile River Great Lakes region.

• The above village in Punt is located in a Sustainable Agri-Forest next to the shore of the
Red Sea; with characteristic huts on poles with ladders nestled amongst coconut,
palm and incense forest trees.

• Cattle are not native to the African Continent yet at this late date in Dynastic Egypt of 1540
BC, the cattle can be seen far upstream on the Nile River. The cattle had been brought in by
the Hamitic Pre-Dynastic “Theban Invader Peoples” of mixed Scythian and Indian
Dravidian heritage also called the Dark Red or Dynastic Race. See EXHIBIT IV-1. This
cattle herding caused about 10,000 B.C climatic desertification and Nile Delta silt build-up.

• Along the Nile River Valley and it tributaries the “Garden of Eden” or technically
Sustainable Agri-Forests were greatly reduced by the encroaching desert. Thus this
tremendous loss of top-soil is erroneously attributed as the source of the fertility of the lower
Nile Valley’s agricultural system through the annual Nile River flood bearing silt down stream
to lower Egypt. The truth is that the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) in the
Predynastic Period created the United Nile River, and implemented the Sustainable Agri-
Forstry System including intensive earthworm cultivation (vermiculure) along the entire
course of the Nile River from the Great Lakes to the Ocean. This included the ”Table of the
Sun” and Lake Moeris and produced the legendary Nile River agricultural fertility. See
Chapter Two pages 1 through 12 and EXHIBIT I_D-3 and EXHIBIT I_D-4-1.

• Esoterically, the 3 Great Pyramids at Giza Plateau Complex near the city of ”Annu (On
or Heliopolis) of the North” had been built on the Mediterranean Sea replete with water
drainage canals before the Nile River Delta’s formation from cattle herding soil erosion
upstream. The First Pharaoh of the First Dynasty of Ancient Egypt/Kemit Pharaoh
Menes drained the mosquito ridden delta swamps as one of his first achievements.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
195.
EXHIBIT IV_E-1:: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe, and Khenthunnefer : Ships Loading and Departing Wall Relief

1. Two (2) Ships Being Loaded and Three (3) Ships Loaded and Departing Puntian Harbor Back to Egypt/Kemit

EXHIBIT IV_E-2 and EXHIBIT IV_E-3 EXHIBIT IV_E-4-1 and EXHIBIT IV_E-5

(from Auguste Mariette, Deir-el Bahari; Leipzig, Germany 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

• This Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition Wall Relief in the harbor of Punt combines two activities with separate texts; i.e., the loading of 2 of the 5 ships
and the departing of 3 already loaded ships for the voyage back north along the Red Sea African coast to Egypt/Kemit. EXHIBIT IV_E-2, EXHIBIT IV_E-3,
EXHIBIT IV_E-4 and EXHIBIT IV_E-5 will enlarge and discuss segments of the above Egyptologist Auguste Mariette 1877 drawing of this Wall Relief.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
196.
EXHIBIT IV_E-2 :: 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba,
Meroe and Khenthunnefer : 2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief

2. Two (2) Ships Being Loaded in Puntian Harbor: Vandalized Giraffe Hieroglyphic
Overlooks a Giraffe Loaded as Tribute Back to Egypt/Kermit
Left Text Columns Right Text Columns
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 2 3 4 5 6

(from Breasted"s History of Egypt, pg. 275, Figure 112)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The Hieroglyphic record says a giraffe (column 10) was loaded on a Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut Punt Expedition ship in the Punt (modern Eritrea) harbor to return to
AncientEgypt/Kemit; but the giraffe is not shown anywhere on the ships although 3 baboons
are shown being on board and Frankincense and Myrrh trees shown as being loaded.

EXHIBIT NOTES:

The giraffe hieroglyph can be seen here isolated
from the drawing above as the last one at the bottom
of the 10 th (tenth) column of the left hieroglyphic
record text.

• The Giraffe hieroglyph partially disfigured head can be seen through the disfigurement. See
W. Budge’s Hieroglyphic Dictionary, Vol. I, p. cxi, #62. The ”cover-up” translates this specific
hieroglyphic as “dog” instead of “giraffe.” No dogs are shown on board or boarding.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
197.
EXHIBIT IV_E-3 :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe
and Khenthunnefer : 2 Ships Being Loaded Wall Relief

3. Two (2) Ships in Punt Harbor being Loaded to Depart with Ignored Sheba Hieroglyphs

Left Text Columns Right Text Columns
3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 1 2 3 4 5 6

(from Auguste Mariette , Deir-el Bahari; Leipzig, Germany, 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The baboon hieroglyph in the Left Text Column # 9 clearly indicates these animals were
brought on board, and 3 apes can be seen on the ship deck shown above.

• The Leopard hieroglyph in the Left Text Column #8 clearly indicates this animal was
brought on board the ships from the land Safari to Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer.
This is verified as leopards described in hieroglyphic text as from Sheba are presented to
Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut back in Egypt in a processional ceremony presented in
EXHIBIT IV_F-2 as well as in EXHIBIT IV_F-1 and EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

• The expedition was to the countries of Punt (Paunt) and Sheba and above the
hieroglyphic of the country of Sheba or modern day high lands of Ethiopia is shown in the
Right Text Columns # 1 and 2 read left to right and top and bottom. Conventional
Egyptologist ignore the country of Sheba as an expedition destination by mistakenly
translating its hieroglyphics as the adjective phrase “wonderful country” modifying the
country Punt that follows its Hieroglyphics in column 2.

Esoterically, the Pharaoh-Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition’s 5 ships traveled from
Egypt/Kemit through a Nile River canal to the Red Sea and then down the African Red
Sea Coast south to a coastal harbor of Punt (today’s Eritrea) and anchored. They then
took tribute from the King and Queen of Punt a vassal state Egypt/Kemit; and then
mounted a land safari into Sheba (today’s Ethiopia) and then further into Meroe (today’s
low land around Lake Tana of Ethiopia) and finally into Khenthunefer of the Nile River
Great Lakes region.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
198.
EXHIBIT IV_E-4 :: Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer: 3 Departing Ships with “Missing” Giraffe Wall Relief

4. Enlargement of Three (3) (Ships Departing Punt with On-Board Giraffe “Missing”?

(from Auguste Mariette, Deir-el Bahari; Leipzig, Germany 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTE:

• The vandalized male giraffe hieroglyphic text identified in EXHIBIT IV_E-2 placing a
male giraffe on board one of the 5 ships is even more suspicious because the
conspicuous animal is not shown on board any of the ships leaving the Punt harbor.
Thus it is theorized a historical corruption pattern exists as to the “missing” male
giraffe for the prevailing racism against black Africa will not allow the truth to be revealed;
that “Ta Neter” is located in black Africa; i.e. it can not be a coincidence that:

i.) the male giraffe’s image is edited out and the male giraffe’s hieroglyphic text
disfigured unreadable in the 1877 archeological drawings by Egyptologist Auguste
Mariette (1877) shown in EXHIBIT IV_E-1 and in the 1898 archeological drawings by
Egyptologist E.G. Naville (1898) of the Deir El Bahari Temple Wall Relief of the 5
expedition ships leaving the harbor of Punt and returning to Ancient Egypt//Kemit.;

ii.) The male giraffe’s image is ruthlessly and completely vandalize erased from the actual
physical Wall Reliefs at the Queen Hatshepsut’s Deir El Bahari Temple of the land
Safari Wall Relief requiring computer reconstruction shown in EXHIBIT IV_D-1a; and

iii.) a male giraffe was definitely captured and brought back to Egypt by Pharaoh-Queen
Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition presented herein as EXHIBIT IV_F-1 where the upper
portion of the male giraffe is vandalized but is irrefutable identification.

• Both EG. Naville’s 1894 Egyptological analysis and Barthold Laufer’s 1928
anthropological analysis defied racism toward black Africa and presented the
significance of the male giraffe in the Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition Wall Relief
Record. See both analyses in EXHIBIT IV_A.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
199.
EXHIBIT IV_E-5 :: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt,
Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer: Loading & Departing
Ship Wall Relief __ the “Missing” Giraffe’s Possible Location

5. Punt Harber Departing Ships Loading and Setting Sails Back to Egypt
Ships #5 #4 (Loading) Ships #3 #2 #1 (Departing)

(from Auguste Mariette, Deir-el Bahari; Leipzig, Germany 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• A historical corruption pattern emerges because the “missing” giraffe described in the
Hieroglyphic records as having been loaded on board a departing ship leaving Punt
analyzed in EXHIBIT IV_E-2, can not be seen in the Deir EL Bahari Temple Wall Relief Punt
harbor departure drawings. Yet the on board presence of the “missing” giraffe is
documented by its appearance back in Egypt/Kemit in EXHIBIT IV_F-1 which is properly
interpreted in 1894 by Egyptologist EG. Naville and in 1928 by Anthropologist Barthold
Laufer presented in EXHIBIT IV_A.

5’. Blowup of Ship #3 Leaving Punt Identifies Possible Position of the“Missing” Giraffe

Note the 2 crewmen standing and 1 sitting crewman
on sail rigging with sails set identify possible
position of where the “missing” giraffe on Departing
Ship #3 could be standing.
(from Auguste Mariette, Ibid; Leipzig, 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Consequently, a possible answer to where the “missing” giraffe could be standing on
board one of the 5 loading and/or departing ships is revealed by a blowup above of
Departing Ship #3; i.e. the “missing” giraffe could be standing between the two standing
saillors setting the sails and seated sailor on the sail riggings, the latter possibly holding the
“missing” giraffe with a rope as shown in EXHIBIT I_H, EXHIBIT IV_I and EXHIBIT IV_J-1.

• The giraffe naturally habitats near its favorite food the Acacia tree of the plains and jungles
of the Central African Nile River Great Lakes known then as Khenthunnefer and in the
Bible as the “Garden of Eden”. Thus the motivation for the “missing” giraffe’s erasure and
disfigurement to hide the destination of Queen Hatshepsut’s land Safari after her 5 ships
landed in Punt (modern Eritrea) and caravanned into Meroe (modern Sudan) and Sheba
(modern Ethiopia) is clear.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
200.
EXHIBIT IV_F-1:: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthennefer : Giraffe and Other Animals Brought Back to Egypt

/

(from E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari V. III)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The male Giraffe’s upper body neck and head have been vandalized destroyed but is easily
identified and properly analyzed as proof of the Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition naval
ship and land safari’s final destination to Khenthunefer in the Central Africa Nile River Great
Lakes area. For a full description of Khenthunefer study EXHIBIT IV_A.

• Comparing this male Giraffe with the one shown in EXHIBIT IV_D-3 and EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2,
they are both shown with male genitals suggesting that they are the same male Giraffe in
the Del El Bahari Wall Relief records; i.e. the question of the final destination of Queen
Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition and thus the identity of ancient Egyptian’s “Ta Neter” or
“land of the Gods” is unquestionably Central Africa’s Nile River Great Lakes called
Khenthunefer in Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

• Thus the identity of the aboriginal founders of Ancient Egypt/Kemit as theorized by
those courageous Egyptologists Abbe’ Emile Amelineau, Jean Champollion, George
James and Chek Anka Diop as the black African Nile River Valley people we know as the
4 Anu peoples of the (a)Nubia, Kush, Meroe and Anu Antiu (of Khenthunnefer) peoples.

• Leopards are sacred and were captured on the land safari into Sheba (modern Ethiopia
highlands) and Meroe (modern lowlands of Sudan and Ethiopia) shown in EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1.

• Cattle too were sacred, the Sun Goddess Het Heru was symbolized as a cow and were
cultivated in Punt and Sheba alongside the Sustainable Agri-Forest environment. According
to the Greek Historian Herodotus the people of Egypt/Kemit did not use cattle for flesh food,
but for their milk. Thus peoples of Punt and Sheba were probably meat eaters, while the Anu
Peoples of Meroe and Khent Hun Nefer would have been vegetarian/vegan.

• The Predynastic introduction of cattle by invading peoples by 10,000 B.C. began the
desertification of the Nile Valley “Garden of Eden” and top soil erosion silting the Nile Delta .

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
201.
EXHIBIT IV_F-2: Procession of 18th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut with Leopards from Sheba

I. EnIargement of a Rehef Segment NOT of the Punt Expedition Reliefs, but
found in Hatsheput’s Deir el Bahari Temple (Circa 1490 BC.)

{From E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari, Part 5 (Vol. 27 of Egypt Exploration Fund) 1906, Plate CXXV}

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• Though not part of the formal Punt Expedition Wall Reliefs within Queen Hatshepsut’s
Deir el Bahari Temple souhthern collanade, this Wall Relief monument is found in
another part of that temple as a Procession of the Queen.

• The leopards are clearly stated in the above Hieroglyphics column two of the relief to be
from the country of Sheba as distinct from Punt. This distinctive hieroglyphic spelling of
Sheba and Punt supports the belief of these as contiguous but separate countries
confused in the historical documents: Sheba and Punt of antiquity are today’s Ethiopia
and Eritrea geographic reality respectively.

Refer to EXHIBIT IV_A and EXHIBIT IV_B for an in-depth Anthropological and
Egyptological analyses of this view that Punt was contiguous and similar but distinct from
Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer.

• These leopards must be from the Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition’s shipment and
thus the same leopard collected on the land safari into Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer. Compare with leopards found in EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1a, EXHIBIT IV_F-1
and EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
202.
EXHIBIT IV_F-3: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer : Processional Tribute to Queen Wall Relief

II. Processional Tribute to Queen Hatshepsut Showing Details of Hieroglyphics Identifying the of Lower Two Groups of Chiefs as from Punt and Sheba

(from Auguste Mariette, Deir-el Bahari; Leipzig, Germany 1877)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The above drawn figure is one of three parts EXHIBIT IV_F-3, EXHIBIT IV_F_5 and EXHIBIT IV_F-7 of the composite Deir El Bahari Temple Wall Relief drawing
presented as EXHIBIT IV_F-4. This segment of the Temple Wall Reliefs is the most important and thus most physically vandalized. The Egyptology source
document drawings of these Wall Reliefs have important drawing omissions, wrong transliterations of Hieroglyphic texts and other drawing “mistakes.” Together
this results in over 130 years of corruption of the identity of the Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition destinations; i.e. where was “Ta Neter” or “the Land of the
Gods” that Ancient Egypt/Kemit considered its aboriginal source of origin. Note that this “aboriginal origin” dates to the “Dynasty of the Gods” and “Dynasty
of the Demi-Gods” of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) trained historians Manthos and Herodotus before the Pre-Dynastic and Dynastic
Periods of Ancient Egypt/Kemit. See EXHIBIT IV-2.

• Note that the Wall Relief above contains a part of the procession including Frankincense and Myrrh incense trees, to be planted at various temples in Ancient
Egypt/Kemit including the Queen Hatshepsut Deir El Bahari Burial Temple containing the Punt Expedition Wall Reliefs. In addition this Wall Relief shows the
medicinally and spiritually useful Frankincense and Myrrh incense in bags and on trays, 5 cattle and 2 baboons. It overlaps the two lowest levels of four (4) levels
and 2 of 4 kneeling Chiefs (emissaries) presented in EXHIBITS IV_F-5, who returned to present their countries’ tribute personally to Queen Hatshepsut with
Hieroglyphics identifying their countries as Punt (modern Eritrea) and Sheba (the modern highland of Ethiopia). Compare with EXHIBIT IV_F-6 and EXHIBIT IV_F-7.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

203.
.
EXHIBIT IV_F-4: 18 th Dynasty Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer : “Chiefs Bring Tribute to Queen Hatshepsut”
__ Composite Wall Relief

EXHIBIT IV_F-3 EXHIBITS IV_F-5 & EXHIBIT IV_F-6 EXHIBIT IV_F-7

COMPOSITE EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The above composite figure is from 3 separate Deir El Bahari Temple wall relief drawings by Egyptologists Augustes Marriete (1877) and EG Naville (1898)
found separately in the Egyptology source documents and herein EXHIBIT IV_F-3, EXHIBIT IV_F-5, composite EXHIBIT IV_F-6 and EXHIBIT IV_F-7.
This is done because this part of the Wall Reliefs is the most important and thus heavily vandalized in an attempt to cover up the identity of the destinations
of the Queen Hatsepsut Punt Expedition; i.e. the location of “Ta Neter” or “Land of the Gods” the aboriginal source of the people of Ancient Egypt/Kemit.

• The above composite Wall Relief includes the Procession featuring the expedition sailors, soldiers and Chiefs of the Punt Expedition’s destination countries
bringing Queen Hatshepsut tribute of the precious cargo brought back from the countries traveled to by the naval expedition and land safari. EXHIBIT IV_F-3
contains Frankincense and Myrrh incense trees to be planted at the various temples including her burial temple at Deir El Bahari and includes 4 cattle and 2
baboons. EXHIBIT IV_F-5 and composite EXHIBIT IV_F-6 contains 4 levels each with one of the four different groups of kneeling destination country Chiefs
(emissaries) identified with specific Hieroglyphics in a Procession bearing the medicianally and spiritually valuable Frankincense and Myrrh gum incense on
trays and in sacks, a leopard and another baboon on leash.
Especially study EXHIBIT IV_F-7 details the Hieroglyphic text identifying the Punt Expedition’s destination countries and returning Chiefs (emissaries)
who present tributes of animals, incense and other precious items personally to the 18 th Dynasty Ancient Egypt/Kemit Queen Hatshepsut.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
204.
EXHIBIT IV_F-5: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnernefer : Chiefs Present Tribute to the Queen Wall Relief

Anu Antiu
(Khenthunnefer)

Meroe

Sheba

Punt

(from E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari V. III, 1898)

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• This Wall Relief detail of Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition Procession identifies the
Chiefs (emissaries) of the black African tribes shown on the top levels 4 and 3.
They are respectively the Nine Bow Tribes #6 and #4 as shown in EXHIBIT IV-2.

Specifically the hieroglyphics in front of each of them identifies them as from the Anu Antiu
people of Khenthennefer (today’s Central Equatorial African Nile River Great Lakes area)
and from the people of Meroe (today’s Sudan and Ethiopia’s lowlands) including the “Island
of Lake Tana” . This coincides with both the 1894 Egyptologist EG. Naville’s analysis and
the 1928 Anthropologist Barthold Laufer’s analysis presented in EXHIBIT IV_A. Refer
to Map #2 and Map 7.

Note that Meroe was included in ancient times within ancient “Ethiopia” or Sheba by
Herodotus and other ancient historians, and is still confused by modern historians with the
contiguous ancient country of Sheba the present day “Abyssinia\Ethiopia highlands.” This is
contributed to by modern Ethiopia including parts of ancient Meroe.

• Because this drawing by Egyptologist E.G. Naville of the Queen Hatshepsut Punt
Expedition Procession Wall Relief does not show the complete hieroglyphic details of the
lower levels 2 and 1 of the four levels of kneeling Tributary Nation Chiefs; a composite is
made from the drawing by Egyptologist Auguste Mariette and presented herein as
EXHIBIT IV_F-6.

The racially mixed (part Black African and Asian Indian Dravidian) people of the bottom
levels 2 and 1 with curled goatees are the people of the coast of Punt (today’s Eritrea) and
interior contiguous Sheba (today’ Ethiopia’s highlands) and are ethnically related to the
Theban Invader People of Pre-Dynastic Egypt known as the Hamites who in turn are a
Scythian derivative.

• EXHIBIT IV_F-7 hieroglyphic text to this entire Procession further confirms the identifications
of the 4 groups of kneeling Tributary Nation Chiefs.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
205.
EXHIBIT IV_F-6 : Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer: Chiefs Present Tribute to the Queen __Composite Drawing

II. Composite from Various Drawings of Chief’s of Punt, Sheba, Meroe and Khenthunnefer
Presenting Tribute to Queen Hatshepsut

COMPOSITE EXHIBIT NOTE:

• The Chiefs of the black African tribes shown on the top levels 4 and 3 are respectively the
Nine Bow Tribes #6 and #4 as shown in EXHIBIT IV-2. The Hieroglyphs in front of them
identify them as the Anu Antiu people of Khenthennefer the Central Equatorial African
Nile River Great Lakes country; and as people from the country of Meroe known as the the
“Island of Lake Tana”, the present day Sudan and “Ethiopian lowlands”. Meroe was
confused then as now with Sheba the “Abyssinian\Ethiopian highlands.” See Map 2 and
Map 7.

This coincides with both the 1894 Egyptologist EG. Naville’s analysis and the 1928
Anthropologist Barthold Laufer’s analysis presented in EXHIBIT IV_A.

• This composite of Egyptologists Auguste Mariette and E.G. Naville drawings shows the
complete hieroglyphic details of the Wall Relief of the lower levels 2 and 1 kneeling Tributary
Nation Chiefs (emissaries) not seen in the Egyptologist EG. Naville’s drawing presented as
EXHIBIT IV_F-5.

Thus the racial mixture (part Black African and Asian Indian Dravidian) of the Chiefs of the bottom
levels 2 and 1 with curled goatees are the people of the coast of Punt (today’s Eritrea) and interior
contiguous Sheba (Abyssinia today’s Ethiopian High lands). These Pre-Dynastic “invader
peoples” are ethnically related to the Theban Invader People of Pre-Dynastic Egypt who
introduced cattle into Africa and are ethnically and racially mixed part Euro-Asian Scythian
Caucasian known as the Hamites.

• EXHIBIT IV_F-7 Hieroglyphic text to this entire Procession further confirms the identifications
of the 4 groups of kneeling Tributary Nation Chiefs.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
206.
EXHIBIT IV_F-7 :: Pharaoh Queen Hatshepsut’s Expedition to Punt, Sheba, Meroe and
Khenthunnefer : Hieroglyphic Text of Chiefs Present Tribute to the
Queen Wall Relief

7 6 5 4 3 2 1

(from E.G. Naville, Temple of Deir el Bahari V. III 1898)

EXHIBT NOTES:

• One must conclude from the Hieroglyphic text above describing the Procession scenes
shown in EXHIBIT IV_F-3, EXHIBIT IV_F-4, EXHIBIT IV_F-5 and EXHIBIT IV_F-6 that:

1.) Hieroglyphics on the top of column 2 identify the Anu Antiu people of the country
Khenthunnefer while the Hieroglyphics at the bottom of column 2 identify people from
the contiguous country of Meroe, the “Island of Lake Tana are almost totally obliterated;

2.) the location of “Ta Neter” the “lands of the gods” and ancestral origin of the ancient
Egypt/Kemit was the Equatorial Nile River Great Lakes country Khenthennefer;
inhabited by the black African Anu Antiu, an Anu People shown as Nine Bow Tribal
Nation #6 in EXHIBIT IV-2;

2.) with the Hieroglyphics for the countries of Sheba and Punt in column 1; the black African
Anu Antiu of Khenthunnefer were distinct from the racially mixed inhabitants of the
coastal area of Punt (modern Eritrea) and the interior contiguous Sheba (modern
highlands of Ethiopia); and

3.) Khenthunefer identified as Ta Neter or “Land of the Gods” was the Bible’s “Garden
of Eden”. See EXHIBIT IV_D-5-2 and EXHIBIT IV_G.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
207.
EXHIBIT IV_G: Identity of the “Garden of Eden” as Equatorial Africa\ Khenthunnefer\
Nigritia\Anui

A. KHENT(IU) HEN NEFER PHILOGY (pg. 354]
(EG. Naville’s Temple of Deir el Bahari, Vol. III, Plate LXXXVI, Column 2)

Budge’s KHENT HEN NEFER
Dictionary garden land, flower, plant, pleasant, beautiful,
p. 558 plantation seed happy

KHANTI SHA
a large garden with a lake in it
and many trees, groves and
orchard, pleasure ground

Budge’s TA AAKNU
Dictionary land of the spirits, a part of the
p. 815 Central or Southern Sudan

Budge’s KHAT HEN NEFER
Dictionary the Southern Sudan
p. 1028

Budge’s KHANT TA STI
Dictionary the Southern Sudan
p. 1001

B. GARDEN OF EDEN ETYMOLOGY

• English Garden of Eden (Aten)
Bible (Garden) (of) (Pleasure)

• Greek
Bible Kipos Ethm\Ethen

• Hebrew Garden Pleasant
Bible [genkh\(gan-b) (eden)\Ath(e)n

• Egyptian Khent Hen Nefer
Hatshepsut (Garden) (pleasant plants)
Temple Record

• Esoteric “Place of spiritually pleasing plants,” i.e.., trees grow
Meaning naturally, yielding meditation inducing reactions in
humans and animals.

C. “NIGRITIAN” [LATIN] LINGUISTIC ANALYSIS “[A]NIU-QERTI”
[EGYPTIAN] DERIVATIVE

• Niu\(A]niu the Equatorial {Great} Lakes of the Nile River
the black people of the Nile Great Lakes
called “Ta Neter” or “land of the Gods and
ancestors” of the aboriginal people of
Egypt/Kemit

• Qerti two caves, hole, grotto, circle from which the
source [of the Nile River flows from]

NOTE: 1.) For the significance and location of Khenthennefer and its inhabitants the
Anu Antiu see EXHIBIT IV-2, EXHIBIT IV_A, EXHIBIT IV_F-5, EXHIBIT IV_F-7
and the Anu Peoples.

2.) For pictures of Khenthenefer from the “Queen Hatshepsut Punt Expedition”
see EXHIBIT IV_D-1a, EXHIBIT IV_D-1b, EXHIBIT IV-D-2, EXHIBIT IV_D-3,
EXHIBIT IV_D-4-1, EXHIBIT IV_D-4-2, EXHIBIT IV_D-5-1 and EXHIBIT IV-5-2.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
208.
EXHIBITS (CONTINUED)
PART IV ::
EGYPTOLOGY: DYNASTIC GRAPHIC
DOCUMENT HISTORY OF THE BLACK
AFRICAN ANU PEOPLES: FOUNDERS AND
CULTURAL GUARDIANS OF THE
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF
ON”

Section 3: Other African “Nine Bow” Nations
Expeditions and Tribute

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
209. H
EXHIBIT IV_I: Kush Viceroy Rekh-mi-re Tomb - Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to
Pharaoh Amenhotep II, circa 1470—1410 BC. (18th Dynasty)

From Tomb of Rekh-mi-re, Theban Necropolis (No 100, reigns of Thothmoses Ill and Amenhotep II,
1470-1410; in K.E. Aallakh, Treasures of the Nile; Art of Temples and Tombs, pg. 106

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• “Two Southerners Restraining A Giraffe. Tomb of Rekh-mi-re. Theban necropolis [No.
100). Reigns of Tuthmosis Ill and, Amenhotep II, 1490-1410 BC.” (From K.E. Aallakh,
Treasures of the Nile; Art of Temples and Tombs, pg. 106) (emphasis added)

• The above “Southerners” are black African Anu people from the contiguous area of
Khenthunnefer Central Africa Nile Great Lakes area and/or Meroe (Southern Sudan)>
Thery bring as Tribute a captured giraffe tethered with ropes around its feet to the Kush
Viceroy Rekh-mi-re of probably 18 the Dynasty Pharaoh Amenhotep II of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit.

Since Expeditions to Punt occurred during the reigns of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery
School of On (Annu) trained Annu Pharaoh; we can deduce this Tribute from Punt
occurred during the reign of Annu Pharaoh Amenhotep II and not during the reign of the
Theban Sorcery School trained Pharaoh Thothmoses III. This later 18 th Dynasty
stationing of a Kush Viceroy to receive Tribute from contiguous but remote Meroe and
Khenthunnefer was a more cost effective and efficient way than Punt Expeditions.

Thus esoterically this further supports the contention that Pharaoh Amenhotep II was
trained by the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) because it believed that
“Ta Neter” was identified as the starting point of Ancient Egypt/Kemit and was centered
in the Nine Bow Tribes founded upon the 4 black African Tribes of the Anu People. See
EXHIBIT III_B-1, and Exhibit III_B-2 for further discussion of Pharaoh Amenhotep II.

• The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) believed the giraffe sacred since it
meditates on the sun at dawn and dusk as they do in the Aten Path or practice of “Light
and Sound” Yoga. See EXHIBIT IV_J-2.

• Compare with EXHIBIT I-H, EXHIBIT IV_F-1 and EXHIBIT IV_J-1.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
210.
EXHIBIT IV_J-1: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen (18th Dynasty)

A. Relief Main Body

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• After Queen Hatshepsut’s Punt Expedition, the
peoples of Upper Egypt, Sudan and Nile Great Lakes
areas came with tribute to the Viceroy in Kush.

LEVEL 1
• Black African Anu People can be seen
on level 1 of relief. For detail see EXHIBIT IV_J-1_2.

LEVEL 2

• A Giraffe held by rope by black African Anu
People can be seen on level 2 of relief.
Compare with EXHIBIT I_H, EXHIBIT IV_F-1
and EXHIBIT IV_I.

LEVEL 3

• Black African Anu People can be seen
on level 3 of relief.

LEVEL 4

• Kush was nearer Egypt Proper at Nile
River cataracts#3 and 4 and next to Meroe at
cataract #6 which was next to Khenthunnefer.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

211.
EXHIBIT IV_J-1_2: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb - Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen (18th Dynasty)

B. Relief Main Body: Level 1 Detail

EXHIBIT NOTES:

(From Men and Women of Color in the Bible, picture courtesy of the Oriental Institute, University of Chicago)

• The Black African Anu People bearing gold are clearly identified by the hieroglyphics in the right corner as from the Nine Bow Nation of Meroe..
The Princess in Ox drawn chariot and her female priestess entourage are clearly Amenses associated with a Temple Branch School of On.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

211_2.
EXHIBIT IV_J-2: Kush Viceroy Hui Tomb__Upper Egypt and Sudan Tribute to Pharaoh Tutankamen (18th Dynasty)

II. Relief Detail

EXHIBIT NOTES:

• The above “Relief Detail” art work above is included in the “Relief Main Body” source document but is not included in Exhibit IV_J.

• Esoterically it shows Black African Anu People doing a “Sunrise and Sunset Yoga meditation”, very similar to exercises in modern Hatha Yoga. This explains
the spiritual significance of the giraffe since they too sun meditate at sunrise and sunset. It is theorized this “Sunrise and Sunset Yoga meditation” was part of
the aboriginal Science of Spirituality system of the Aten Path of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu). See Exhibit I_I-1_2.

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR MAPS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

212.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY &
RASTAFARIOLOGY

MAPS

U

BOOK NAVIGATOR

213. H
MAPS

MAP 1_ Pre-Dynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit __________________ 213

MAP 2_ Dynastic Ancient Egypt/Kemit_”Nine Bow” Empire ____ 214

MAP 3_ Ancient Egypt/Kemit and the Nile River: Location
of City of Annu/On/Heliopolis and Lake Moeris ________ 215

MAP 4_ Nile River Area of School of On/Annu Area ___________ 216

MAP 5_ World of Herodotus ______________________________ 217

MAP 6a_ Ancient Scythia: Crimea and Black Sea ____________ 218

MAP 6b_Ancient Scythia: Europe, Asia Minor & Egypt/Kemit___ 219

Map 7 _ Nile River Valley: Great Lakes To The Delta __________ 220

Map 8 _ Asia Minor And Tigris And Euphrates Rivers __________ 220_2.

Map 9_ Genealogy of the Sons of Noah ______________________ 220_3.

Map 10 _ Ancient Egypt in the Reign of Pharaoh Akhenaten _____ 220_4.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
213H_1.
PRE-DYNASTIC ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT
(NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC, APRIL 2001)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
213.
ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT: THE EMPIRE OF NINE BOW NATIONS
(Source the National Georgraphic, April 2001)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
214.
MAP 3 _ OF ANCIENT EGYPT/KEMIT AND THE NILE RIVER : Location of
City of Annu/On/Heliopolis and Lake Moeris and Fayum Depression
(HANCOCK. G. AND BAUVIL. R. THE MESSAGE OF THE SPHINX, 1996)

Note: The Man Made Canal Starting Just North of the Town of Asyut Flowing North
and Parallel to the West of the Nile River empties into the Fayum Depression and
forms Lake Moeris. The Canal and Lake were constructd by Pharaohs Sessostris II
and Amenemhet III of the 12 th Dynasty.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1

BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
215.
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
216.
MAP 5 WORLD OF HERODOTUS
(ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA, COURTESY OF THE LIBRARY OF CONGRESS)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
217.
MAP 6A_ ANCIENT SCYTHIA: CRIMEA AND BLACK SEA
(FROM NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC, OCTOBER, 1996)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
218.
MAP 6B_ANCIENT SCYTHIA: EUROPE, ASIA MINOR & EGYPT/KEMIT
(FROM NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC, OCTOBER, 1996)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
219.
MAP 7 _ NILE RIVER VALLEY: GREAT LAKES TO THE DELTA
Encylopaedia Britannica 2002 (1994 Map)

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR APPENDICES

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
220.
MAP 8: ASIA MINOR AND TIGRIS AND EUPHRATES RIVERS [ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITANNICA]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1, BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
220_2.
MAP 9: GENEOLOGY OF SONS OF NOAH: HAM, JAPETH AND SHEM__
DETAILING DESCENDANTS OF HAM (BIBLE: “MEN AND WOMEN OF
COLOR IN THE BIBLE”)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1,
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
220_3.
MAP 10: ANCIENT EGYPT IN THE REIGN OF PHARAOH AKHENATEN,
CIRCA 1353-1336 BC. : NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC, APRIL, 2001
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY
“SCHOOL OF ON” (ANNU):
ESOTERIC ATANNUOLOGY,
EGYPTOLOGY &
RASTAFARIOLOGY

APPENDIXES

U

BOOK NAVIGATOR

221. H
APPENDIXES

APPENDIX I-A. Egyptian Mystery “School of On” Spirituality Doctrines ____ 222.

APPENDIX I-B. Cosmography: Comparative Spirituality - the 12 Mystic
Sun Gods\Goddesses and their 8 Spiritual Planes_________ 230.

APPENDIX I-B-2. Astro-Cosmography: Comparative Spirituality - the 12
Mystic Sun Gods\Goddesses and Astronomy__________ 230_2.

APPENDIX I-C. Christian References To Spirituality System _____________ 231.

APPENDIX I-D. Islamic References To Spirituality System ______________ 235.

APPENDIX I-E. Mahayana Buddhism References To Spirituality System __ 238.

APPENDIX II-A. Spirituality and Vegetarian Diet Requirement __________ 246.

APPENDIX II-B. The Cause & Prevention of Disease - Diet & Livelihood ___ 250.

APPENDIX II-C. Essene Gospel of Peace Book IV:
Teachings of the Elect – Excerpts ____________________ 252.

APPENDIX III-A. Atannu-/Egypto-/Rastafari-ology :
Epistemological Relations ___________________________ 253.

APPENDIX III-B. Esoteric Resolution: the Bible “Sons of Adam” _________ 254.

APPENDIX III-C. Esoteric Resolution: the Bible “Sons of Noah” ________ 255.

APPENDIX IV. Sabaens\Sumerians and Origin of Islam and Abraham ____ 256.

APPENDIX V. Pharaoh Akhenaten (lkhnaton) Esoteric Identity as the
Biblical Exodus Moses and King Sargon I of Assyria ______ 258.

APPENDIX Vl-1. Biography of Science of Spirituality Leader
Sant Rajjnder Singh Ji _____________________________ 273.

APPENDIX VI-2. “Vision of a New Millennium: Global Peace Through
Meditation” By Sant Rajinder Singh Ji _______________ 274.

APPENDIX VII-1. “Need for a Perfect Spiritual Master” __ Excerpt from
Sant Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word _________________ 281.

APPENDIX VII-2. “The Divine Path” By Sant Darshan Singh Ji’s _________ 282.

APPENDIX VII-3. “Can We See God?” :
A Sant Darshan Singh Ji Interview __________________ 284.

APPENDIX VlI-4. “Initiation” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji ___________________ 291.

APPENDIX VII-5. “Directions for Meditation” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji ______ 295.

APPENDIX VIl-6. “Toward the New Education” By Sant Kirpal Singh Ji ____ 296.

APPENDIX VIII. Description of BRCA\Hope LA\USA Project “Planting
Seeds of Hope in Our Inner Cities” By Anna Bond ______ 299.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
221_2H.
APPENDIX_I-A: INTRODUCTION TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINE STANDARD

The primeval pre-dynastically founded Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) had at its
core the aboriginal and esoteric spirituality system called the ”Aten Path”. Towards the School
of On’s” end as the major player in Ancient Egypt/Kemit’s theocratic government and society, the
“Aten Path” was publically revealed and made famous by 18 th Dynasty “heretic” Pharaoh
Akhenaten. In the short-lived newly built capital city of Akhetaten (Amarna) he made the “Aten Path”
the social religion. Thus he is historically credited as having established the first monotheistic religion.

But the “Aten Path” was esoterically revealed in Pre-Dynastic Egypt/Kemit to the sacred peoples of the
Nile River Valley the four black African Anu Peoples. These culturally connected peoples lived in the
egyptian vassal states of Nubia, Kush, Meroe and Khenthunnefer; along the Nile River’s course
respectively from the Delta to the Great Lakes of Central Africa. The “Aten Path” was based on the
Continuous Cosmogonic Event described on the 32 nd Dynasty Shabaka Stone now in the British
Museum, itself a copy of a Pre-Dynastic period original stone document. Wherein the formless
Creative being Annu created and continues to create matter, form and the universe postulated today by
astro-physicists as the “ big bang event” ___ the Continuous Cosmogonic Event.

Simultaneously, the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) was monotheistic and
polytheistic with 12 sun Gods and goddesses all emanated from the 1 st God the Most High
Godhead Annu. See Appendix I-B for more cosmographic detail.

These Spirituality System Doctrines were identified from the comparative religious writings of
8 th Spiritual plane light and sound (Surat Shabd) Yoga Master Sant Kirpal Singh Ji (Crown of Life
and Naam or Word) and found in other religions; e.g. described by the Christians as the “tree of life”,
“light of god”; “the word” by the Muslim Sufis as “Hu”, by the ancient Pythagoreans as the “celestial
harmony”, by the Sikhs as Surat Shabd, by the Hindus as Naam to name a few. The descriptive
phrases of “celestial sound” and “celestial light” are found without failure in the translations of the
world spirituality traditions. The spirituality principles of the “Aten Path” were and still are the only
tried and true path to the “salvation of the human Soul” no matter what name it is called and what
religious tradition one finds it.

The Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) is cited in the Bible as the “School of On”
which trained Joseph (Genesis 41: 45, 50, and 46::20); and is infered by the Bible as having
trained Moses (Acts of the Apostles 7:22) confirmed by Josephus the Historian. The “School of
On” trained the theocratic pharaohs and other royalty, vizars and other bureacrats and professional
and cultural leaders of Ancient Egypt/Kemit that are associated with its greatest spirituality, public
works, cultural and political achievements. The Schools 42 Books of Thoth curriculum are
described by Clement of Alexandria in the third century A.D. (A. Deiber, Clement d’ Alexandria et
L’ Egypte, Cairo, 1904, pg 72, translated in R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz, Sacred Science, the King of
Pharaonic Theocracy, Appendix V, Vt. 1988). The original 42 Books of Thoth in hieroglyphics are
still “lost”, and the ones Clement of Alexandria viewed in the 3 rd Century A.D. are by necessity
Ptolomy Greek period Egyptian copies translated into Greek now “missing” in the Roman Catholic
Church’s Vatican Library.

The nature, influence and history of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu) was
partially presented in George James’ Stolen Legacy (J. Richardson, San Francisco, 1976) and is
further completed herein. The “Aten Path” was taught at the “Inner Sun” (Aten) worshipping
Temple Colleges of the “School of On” based on meditation on the Annu Khet (symbolized by
the circular cross the Ankh) or “stream of creative life energy” that emanates constantly from the
Supreme Being the Annu. The “School of On’s” main temple schools were at Tentyra, “Aneb-
Hetch” (Memphis) and “Annu of the North” (On or Heliopolis) with its main campus and “Aten
Path” initiation site at the Gizah Plateau Pyramid and Sphinx Rock Sculpture and its 2 Temples.

Outlined in ths section are the Nine Spirituality Doctrines of the Ancient Egyptian Mystery School
of On (Annu), its “Path of the Aten 7 or Atannu” and its spirituality curriculum as part of the 42
Books of Thoth along with its Greek philosopher student alumni. In constrast the Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) is compared with its antithetical spiritism/spiritualism theocratic rival
the Theban “Sorcery” Lodge School centered at the outer moon and sun worshipping, Osiris-Amen-
Ra god triumpherant whose Grand Masonic Lodge was located at the Thebes Luxor Metropolis.
Finally, the modern day Surat Shabd Yoga in America known as the Science of Spirituality is
compared to show it as an identical match to the ancient “Aten Path”. All praises to the Master and
the Godhead Annu!

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1;
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
221.
INTRODUCTION TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINE STANDARD (continued)

SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)
I. DELEMMA OF THE SOUL
__THE MYSTERIES OF LIFE A) INEVITABILITY OF DEATH YES YES YES
AND DEATH OF PHYSICAL BODY
__ FALSE SOLUTION OF (WHICH IS ONLY A (JOYOUSLY) (RELUCTANTLY) (JOYOUSLY) DARSHAN SINGH JI
MATERIALISM, SENSUALITY, BIOLOGICAL VEHICLE AND (DO NOT FEAR (FEAR DEATH) (DO NOT FEAR SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
AND EGOTISM TO THE ABODE TEMPORARILY OF DEATH) DEATH) PAGE 10
MYSTERIES OF LIFE AND THE MIND, SOUL & SPIRIT
DEATH WHICH LEAVE UPON DEATH
OF THE BODY)

__ RISK OF “SOUL DEATH” B) REINCARNATION OF THE YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO ARISTOTLE YES DARSHAN SINGH JI
WHILE PHYSICALLY ALIVE SOUL GEORGE JAMES SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
__ BEING “WRITTEN OUT OF STOLEN LEGACY SOCRATES 2 PAGE 15
THE BOOK OT LIFE” AT PAGE 104
PHYSICAL DEATH [CONTINUOUS CYCLE OF PLATO
(BIBLE: REVELATIONS 20: 12- EARTH BIRTH, LIFE AND DARSHAN SINGH JI
15) DEATH, WITH LONG BETWEEN SECRETS OF SECRETS
CYCLE WAITING PERIOD IN PAGE 207-212
HEAVEN, HELL OR
PURGATOTY ON THE LOWER
ASTRAL/RASTA PLANE (FIRST
PLANE) “THE WHEEL OF 84”

C) SOUL MIGRATION OR YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO ARISTOTLE YES DARSHAN SINGH JI
METAMPSYCHOSIS GEORGE JAMES SECRETS OF SECRETS
STOLEN LEGACY SOCRATES 2 PAGE 203-208 & 212-215
PAGES 56, 57, 71
[POSSIBILITY OF REBIRTH OF & 72 PLATO
A SOUL IN AN ANIMAL BODY
LOWER THAN HUMAN]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
222.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN AMEN- TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT OSIRIS LODGES STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS (TAOL) ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON
I. DELEMMA OF THE SOUL
(CONTINUED)
D) KARMIC LAW & YES NO ARISTOTLE YES DARSHAN SINGH JI
JUDGEMENT DAY B.D.\CFBD SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
CHAPTER 18 PAGE 15
[FOR EVERY ACTION THERE IS
INTRODUCTION
REACTION FROM THOUGHTS,
WORDS & DEED; THAT ARE
ALL RECORDED SPIRITUALLY
AND USED FOR JUDGEMENT
OF EACH PERSON UPON
THEIR DEATH AS TO THE
BETWEEN LIFE DISPENSATION
& NATURE OF REINCARATION]
E) PHYSICAL BODY IS TOMB YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO
(PRISON) OF SOUL SOCRATES 2 YES DARSHAN SINGH JI
GEORGE JAMES (EMBRACE “FALSE (ASCRIBE 9 SECRETS OF SECRETS
STOLEN LEGACY REALITY”) WHERE BODY PAGE 216-226
[THE 10 BODY FETTERS PG 1, 27 & 88 BODY
PLATO OPENINGS WITH
OR OPENINGS TO THE IMMORTALITY\
PHAEDO GENITALS
OUTSIDE OF SENSES AND B.D./CFBD 16 PARAGRAPH RESURRECTION”
IS PROMULGATED COUNTED AS 1
BODY FUNCTIONS, KEEP THE CHAPTER 64 A
NOT 2)
SOUL IMPRISONED IN A CHAPTER 68
WORLD OF FALSE REALITY
UNDER THE ILLUSION THAT
MATERIALISM, SENSUALITY,
INTELLECTUALISM/ EGOISM,
AND DEATH OF THE SOUL
UPON PHYSICAL BODY
DEATH IS THE ANSWER TO
THE “MYSTERY OF LIFE AND
DEATH” - “THE GUSTO LIFE” -
THERE IS THE RISK OF SOUL
DEATH WHILE STILL ALIVE IN
SUCH DELUSION]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

222_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)
II. SALVATION THROUGH A) THE SOUL ASPIRES TO
SPIRITUALITY FROM THE FREEDOM AND BLISS BY YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT DARSHAN SINGH JI
DILEMMA OF THE SOUL RISING ABOVE THE 10 (ALL PLANES OF SOCRATES 2 [LIMITED TO THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING,
BODY FETTERS SPIRITUALITY) MAGNETIC ALL PGS. 13, 14 & 15.
- THE “ESCAPE OF DYING PLATO 8 PLANES OF
WHILE ALIVE” {LOSING BODY PLANE” (LOWER
SA PHAEDO PART OF THE SPIRITUALITY
- THE QUEST OF GODLIKE CONSCIOUSNESS VIA “DYING
16 PARAGRAPH FIRST SPIRITUAL
RIGHTEOUSNES, BLISS WHILE ALIVE” INTO THE B.D.\(ANI)
AND POWERS 8 SPIRITUAL PLANE OVERLAP
CHAPTER 9 WITH PHYSICAL
- THE NATURAL ASPIRATIONS REGIONS\PLANES OF EVER
TRUER REALITY (“TRUE PLANE) “AND
FOR IMMORTALITY B.D.\CFBD
(RELEASE FROM SPIRITUAL CONSCIOUSNESS”), SUB-PHYSICAL
REINCARNATION ON CHAPTER 64A PLANES OF
EARTH) WHERE SELF-KNOWLEDGE CHAPTER 68
(“MAN AND WOMAN KNOW BODY CHAKRAS]
- THE TRUE SOLUTIONS TO THYSELF’) AND COMMUNION
THE “MYSTERIES OF LIFE WITH GOD\GODDESSES(S)
AND DEATH”
(“GOD AWARENESS”) ABOUND.
* NOTE: “MAN KNOW THYSELF” THE TRUE ANSWER TO THE
OF SELF- KNOWLEDGE “MYSTERY OF LIFE AND
STATED BY GEORGE DEATH”}
JAMES IN STOLEN
LEGACY AS WRITTEN ON
ALL EGYPTIAN TEMPLES
IN HIEROGLYPHICS IS
REKH ANALU NIETA
KHATU,

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
223.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS YOGA
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL) ADHERENCE
II SALVATION THROUGH B.) DEIFICATION OF PEOPLE
SPIRITUALITY FROM THE (HOMO SAPIENS) TO YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT DARSHAN SINGH JI,
DILEMMA OF THE SOUL HU-MANS SOCRATES 2 SPIRITUAL AWAKENING,
GEORGE JAMES (BELIEVE IN PG. 19
EXOTERICALLY TRANSLATED {TRANSFORMATION OF MAN STOLEN LEGACY “EVILIFICATION”
BY BUDGE IN EGYPTIAN PGS. 1, 27, 88, OF PEOPLE
HIEROGLYPHICS DICTIONARY AND WOMAN INTO “HUMAN
VOLUME I, PG 430 AS HE KNEW GODS” AND “HUMAN 104, 105, 134 & INTO
HIS REINS, I E, UNDERSTOOD GODDESSES” (AAKHU- 176. SORCERERS
HIS NATURE””, HAMMEMET) “CHILDREN OF AND
THE SUN” CAPABLE OF SA POSSESSED
ESOTERICALLY MEANS “(YOU) ELIMINATING THEIR BASE “DEVILS” OF
KNOW THE SOUNDS OF YOUR NATURES (“MAGOG” HOMO SPIRITISM,
BODY”, ALLUDING TO BC/CFBD
SAPIEN WEAKNESSES OF CHAPTER 64A SPIRITUALISM
MEDITATING ON THE “INNER LUST, EGO, ANGER, FEAR, AND
LIGHTED SOUND” CURRENT, CHAPTER 68
GREED, LIES AND HYPNOSIS,
AND RISING ABOVE BODY MESMERISM
ATTACHMENTS),
CONSCIOUSNESS HEARNG CONTROLLING THE FORCES
THE DISTINCT SOUNDS OF THE OF NATURE, AND ALL LESSER
SPINTUAL REGIONS.
ENTITIES, AND COMMUNING
WITH THE GOD, GODDESSES
AND DEAD HEROES, AND
HEROINES AND ANCESTORS
WHILE ALIVE IN THE PHYSICAL
BODY.}

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
223_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

III. THE HIGHEST HUMAN A) SALVATION OF SOUL AS
“SUMMUM BONUM” OR YES PYTHAGORAS 1 NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT DARSHAN SINGH
ASPIRATION AND GREATEST GOOD IN LIFE SOCRATES 2 SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
ACHIEVEMENT AND GEORGE JAMES PLATO PG. 15
{THROUGH BECOMING
GREATEST GOOD IS “HUMAN GODS\GODDESSES”
STOLEN LEGACY,
DEIFICATION AND THUS IN THE PHYSICAL BODY, PGS. 1,57, 72, 73,
87 & 91
SALVATION OF THE SOUL CALLED “SUN PERSON”
FROM ITS “DILEMMA” (AAKHU-HAMMEMET) BY THE
ATEN PATH FOLLOWERS
IDEALLY REACHING THE 3RD
SPIRITUAL PLANE, MINIMALLY
REACHING THE 1ST SPIRITUAL
PLANE WHERE UPON ONE
ACHIEVES “SOUL
IMMORTALITY” UPON PHYSICAL
DEATH, THE ANSWER TO THE
“MYSTERY OF LIFE AND
DEATH”.}

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

224.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF (TAOL)
ON
IV. PREPARATION OF
SPIRITUALITY A) STRICT DIETARY RULES
VEGAN/VEGETARIANISM YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT DARSHAN
ASPIRANT’S BODY, MIND SOCRATES (FLESH SINGH
AND SPIRIT [(COMPLETE ABSTINENCE FROM
FLESH\MEAT FOODS (ANIMAL, GEORGE PLATO EATERS, DID SPIRITUAL
FISH, FOWL, EGGS, INSECTS) AND JAMES FASTS, STEAM AWAKENING
INTOXICATING SUBSTANCES STOLEN PLUTARCH HEAT AND
- PROBATIONARY (ALCOHOL, TOBACCO, AND
REQUIRMENTS INTO THE OTHER DEPRESSANTS, LEGACY WATER BATHS APPENDIX VII-3_4
MYSTERY SYSTEM STIMULANTS & PSYCHEDELIC PGS. 43 & 132 APPENDIX II-B TO COMBAT QUESTIONS #15 &
DRUGS) AND USE OF NORMAL RESULTANT 16
- PURIFICATION OF BODY ONE MEAL A DAY OR “24 HOUR
- PURIFICATION OF MIND AND FAST” FOR SPIRITUAL B.D.\CFBD BIBLE SICKNESS)
EMOTIONS PROGRESS. AND USE OF CHAPTER 68 GENESIS 1: 29 SANT DARSHAN
PERIODICAL AND RADICAL FASTS & 30 SINGH
- PURIFICATION OF FOR PREVENTIVE AND CURATIVE
SOUL\SPIRIT SICKNESS PURPOSES, SEE B.D.\ANI SECRET OF
- INITIATION REQUIREMENTS APPENDIX II-B.] CHAPTER 30B SZEKELEY’S SECRETS
INTO THE MYSTERIES RUBRIC ESSENE PGS. 28-30
(SEE GOSPEL OF
APPENDIX II-B PEACE I & IV

B) ARTS AND (SCIENCES)
NOTE: SCHOOL OF ON
(ANNU) MODEL ESTABLISHED (GRAMMAR, RHETORIC: LOGIC, YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES APPENDIX VII-6
BY THE PRIESTS OF GEOMETRY, ARITHMETIC, SOCRATES (ONLY (ENCOURAGES SANT KIRPAL SING
ASTRONOMY, ART AND MUSIC,
THOTH/TCHUTI/HERMES AS DISCIPLINES OF THE MIND GEORGE JAMES PLATO GRAMMER, SUCH STUDY “TOWARD A NEW
DESIGNED TO TEACH FOR NOVICES WHERE STOLEN RHETORIC, IALTERNATIVE EDUCATION
DEIFICATION BY COMMUNION ASTROLOGY IS PRACTICALLY LEGACY ASTRONOMY EDUCATION
IGNORED SINCE IT IS ECLIPSED
WITH THIRD SPIRITUAL BY COMMUNION ON THE FIRST PGS. 27, 28, 57, WITH VIA HU-MAN
PLANE SUN GOD RA-HERU SPIRITUAL PLANE BY ATEN 58, 104 & 135. EMPHASIS ON DEVELOPMENT
AAKHUTI OR THE SPHINX/HU PATH ASPIRANTS; I.E. WHEN ASTROLOGY CENTERS
ONE TRANSCENDS THE “INNER
__ THUS THE EPITEMOLOGY STARS” ONE TRANSCENDS THE & ATHEISTIC MODELED THE
BEHIND THE NAME “HU-MAN”) KARMIC INFLUENCE DIALECTIC INDIA MYSTERY
REFLECTED IN THE “OUTER LOGIC) SCHOOL
STAR” ZODICAL EFFECTS).

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

225.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

IV. PREPARATION OF C) STUDY OF THE 42 BOOKS
SPIRITUALITY OF THOTH/HERMES/ YES PYTHAGORAS NO YES APPENDIX VII-6
TCHUTI\SETH SOCRATES (BUT SOUGHT [ENCOURAGES SANT KIRPAL SING
ASPIRANT’S BODY, GEORGE JAMES PLATO AND FINALLY SUCH STUDY “TOWARD A NEW
MIND AND SPIRIT (THOSE SEEKING PRIEST
STATUS MUST KNOW VARIOUS STOLEN LEGACY DID OBTAIN IN PUBLIC AND EDUCATION
(CONTINUED) GROUPS OF THE SCHOOLS 42 PGS. 131, 132 & THEM BY PRIVATE
BOOKS OF THOTH; I. E. 2 ON 135. FORCE; BUT SCHOOLS;
MUSIC; 2 ON ASTRONOMY;
THOSE ON HIEROGLYPHICS, NEVER ADVOCATE
COSMOGRAPHY, GEOGRAPHY, B.D.\CFBD SYSTEMATICA ALTERNATIVE
MORE ASTRONOMY, CHAPTER 68 LLY EDUCATION
TOPOGRAPHY OF EGYPT.
SURVEYING, TEMPLE LANDS UNDERSTOOD VIA HU-MAN
AND MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS, FULLY, DEVELOPMENT
THOSE ON JUSTICE, LIBATION EVIDENCE OF CENTERS
VESSELS; 10 ON LAWS AND
DOCTRINES OF SECRET, CORRUPTED MODELED AFTER
THEOLOGY, HIGHER ESOTERIC COPY USED THE ANCIENT
THEOLOGY AND PRIEST BY THEBAN SCHOOL OF ON
EDUCATION; 6 BOOKS ON
MEDICINE, AS FURTHER MASONIC (ANNU)]
DISCIPLINES OF THE MIND FOR LODGES,
INITIATES WHO FILL SOCIETAL
POSITIONS.) EVIDENCE OF
THEIR BEING
PLAGERIZED
UNDER
ARISTOTLE’S
AND OTHER
SUSPICIOUS
GREEK
PERSONAGES
IN THE
PTOLEMY
PERIOD.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

225_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

IV. PREPARATION OF D. Body Bathing YES PYTHAGORAS YES YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
SOCRATES CROWN OF LIFE
SPIRITUALITY B.D./ANI [BUT ENEMAS
ASPIRANT’S BODY, MIND { USE OF AIR, SUN, HEAT,
CHAPTER 30 APPENDIX II- AVOIDED AND
WATER BATHS INCLUDING
AND SOUL (CONTINUED) PERIODIC ENEMAS OF
APPENDIX II-A B-1 DISCOURAGED
AS THIS
COLON/LARGE INTESTINES
APPENDIX EDMOND PREVENTIVE
TO CLEANSE THE BODY
II-B-1 SZEKELY, SICKNESS
INSIDE AND OUTSIDE}
SEC A ESSENE REGIMEN
{HERODOTUS’ GOSPEL OF WOULD
BOOK II ON PEACE, BK 1 DISTURB THE
PERIODIC & IV ON AIR, DEMONIC TAPE
ENEMAS TO SUN, WORMS THAT
PREVENT WATER, CONSTANTLY
SICKNESS} ENEMAS, PLAGUE THE
BATHS ANIMAL FLESH
EATER]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

225_3.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EGYPTIAN EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS MYSTERY STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) SCHOOL OF ON ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
(TAOL)

V. SOURCE & COMPOSITION A. THE ABSOLUTE YES PYTHAGORAS NO PLUTARCH YES KIRPAL SINGH JI
OF CREATION IS LIGHT GODHEAD ANNU CROWN OF LIFE
(CULT GODS PGS. 3-19
(FIRE) ATOMS FROM THE AMEN-RA AND
GODHEAD ANNU SOURCE (THE MOST HIGH GOD ANNU OSIRIS MIMIC
AND COMPOSITION OF IS ON THE 8 TH SPIRITUAL GODHEAD
PLANE AND IS FORMLESS ANNU BUT
CREATION IS LIGHT (FIRE) AND OF AN INDESCRIBABLY INFERIOR TO
ATOMS FROM THE OMNI-POTENT, OMNI- THE
GODHEAD ANNU PRESENT, OMNI-SCIENCE SPIRITUAL 12
AND OMNI-ESSENCE SUNGODS &
- CHARACTERIZED BY THE NATURE; WHICH INTURN GODDESSES)
CELESTIAL LIGHTED SOUND EMANTES 11 OTHER SUN
__ THE HOLY CREATIVE GODS AND GODDESSES
“WORD” OF THE BIBLE, WHICH COLLECTIVELY ARE
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN KNOWN AS THE 12
SUNGODS AND
GEDDESSES)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

226.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

V. SOURCE AND B THE COSMOGONIC EVENT
COMPOSITION OF (COSMOGRAPHIC YES SOCRATES NO YES SANT DARSHAN SINGH
(AMEN-RA SAID SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
CREATION IS LIGHT (FIRE) ASTRONOMY) BD/CFBD PYTHAGORAS TO HAVE
ATOMS FROM THE CHAPTER 64 A CREATED ALL SWAMI JI
GODHEAD ANNU (CONTINUAL COSMOGONIC CHAPTER 68 THAT IS OF SAR BARCHAN
(CONTINUED) EVENT STARTED WHEN THE MATTER BUT
FORMLESS 8 TH SPIRITUAL BD/ANI, IGNORES APPENDIX VII-3
PLANE GODHEAD ANNU CHAPTER 1 THE
CHARACTERIZED BY THE LINE 24 & 25 METAPHYSIC
DECIDED TO CREATE AND
CELESTIAL LIGHTED SOUND CAUSES)
EMANATED FROM ITSELF A
__ THE HOLY CREATIVE MEMPHITE
CREATIVE LIGHTED SOUND
“WORD” OF THE BIBLE, THEORY OF
STREAM OF LIFE ESSENCE
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN CREATION IN
LEADING TO A HIERARCHY
OF 6 SOLAR GODS AND 5 THE BRITISH
SOLAR GODDESSES; MUSEUM
HIERARCHIALLY ONE ON THE “SHABAKA
7 TH AND 6 TH SPIRITUAL STONE”
PLANES, AND TWO ON THE
NEXT 5 SPIRITUAL PLANES GEORGE JAMES
OF INCREASING MATTER TO STOLEN
THE PHYSICAL PLANE OF THE LEGACY
UNIVERSE SEEN IN
ASTRONOMY AND ON EARTH. FRANKFORT’S
SEE APPENDIX_ I-B.) KINGSHIP AND
THE GODS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

226_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

V. SOURCE AND C. METAPHYSICS AND YES PYTHAGORAS NO YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
METABIOLOGY SOCRATES CROWN OF LIFE
COMPOSITION OF GEORGE JAMES PGS. 3-19
CREATION IS LIGHT STOLEN
[EVERYTHING OF CREATION
(FIRE) ATOMS FROM THE IS MADE OF LIGHT (FIRE)
LEGACY APPENDIX VII-3
GODHEAD ANNU PGS. 58, 68, 71
ATOMS, MANAFESTING AS 4
& 90.
(CONTINUED) ELEMENTS OF MATTER
(AIR, ATER, EARTH, FIRE)
CHARACTERIZED BY THE AND ETHER OR ASTRAL
CELESTIAL LIGHTED SOUND LIGHT, AND WHERE
__ THE HOLY CREATIVE BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS
“WORD” OF THE BIBLE, HAVE A DROP OF THE
GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN GODHEAD ANNU’S
ESSENCE (SOUL/SPIRIT)]

(ATANNU PATH) D. THE UNIVERSAL MIND YES PYTHAGORAS NO YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
(NOUS) OF THE CREATOR SOCRATES (HAVE NO CROWN OF LIFE
• THEOLOGY: MYSTERY OF GEORGE JAMES ACCESS TO PGS. 3-19
ANNU THE ABSOLUTE, 8TH GOD STOLEN THE SECOND
SPIRITUAL PLANE GODHEAD
• COSMOGONY: DESCRIPTION OF LEGACY SPIRITUAL
THE CONTINUAL CREATION [THIS IS THE LOCATED ON PGS. 58, 68, 71 PLANE AND
EVENTS (ATANNU, SEE P. 8) THE SECOND SPIRITUAL & 90 CAN ONLY
• COSMOGRAPHY: DESCRIPTION PLANE, WHOSE SUN GOD ACCESS
OF THE 8 HIERARCHAL TOO IS MADE UP OF LIGHT MAGNETIC
SPIRITUAL REGIONS, THE (FIRE) ATOMS] PLANE OF
GODHEAD ANNU AND ITS THE LOWER
HIERARCHICALLY PLACED FIRST OR
ATENS/7 SOLAR GODS.
• META -HISTORY: MYSTERY AND
“ASTRAL”
HISTORY OF THE PHYSICAL SPIRITUAL
UNIVERSE, EARTH FLOODS, PLANE)
YROOT RACES, ETC.
• META -PHYSICS: ESOTERIC
NATURE OF PHYSICAL MATTER
• META -BIOLOGY: ESOTERIC
NATURE OF LIVING ORGANISMS

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

226_3.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

VI. INITIATED ASPIRANTS A. INNER CELESTIAL MUSIC YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
SOCRATES NAAM OR WORD
“INNER SUN (ATEN) (SPIRITUAL HARMONY) GEORGE JAMES PLATO
PATH” TO ESOTERIC STOLEN LEGACY, SANT KIRPAL SINGH
MYSTERIES OF [ACCESSIBLE TO THE “THIRD PGS. 1, 27, 28, CROWN OF LIFE
SPIRITUALITY EAR” OF “NEOPHYTE” 104, 105 PGS. 147
ASPIRANTS AND THE
“MORTALS” OR “INITIATED” BD/CFBD SANT DARSHAN SINGH
- SOUND MEDITATION OR ONES VIA “APPLIED MUSIC” CHAPTER 64A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
TRANSCENDENTAL HEARING WHERE ASPIRANT’S LIFE IS PGS. 135-186
- LIGHT MEDITATION OR BROUGHT INTO HARMONY CHAPTER 68
TRANCENDENTAL SIGHT WITH NATURE ENABLING SWAMI JI
- KNOWLEDGE AND HIM/HER TO HEAR THE CHAPTER 9, SAR BARCHAN
REPETITION OF THE INNER LIGHTED SOUND LINE 6
SPIRITUAL PLANE GODS’ ALSO CALLED THE APPENDIX VII-2
NAMES HARMONIOUS MUSIC, HOLY
- ATTAINING CREATIVE “WORD” AND APPENDIX VII-3
SELF-AWARENESS LOGOS]
(KNOWING ONESELF APPENDIX VII-4
- ATTAINING UNIVERSAL MIND
AWARENESS APPENDIX VII-5
- ATTAINING THE VARIOUS
SPIRITUAL
CONSCIOUSNESSES
- UNION WITH THE GODHEAD
ANNU

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

227.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

VI. INITIATED ASPIRANTS B. INNER CELESTIAL LIGHT YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
SOCRATES NAAM OR WORD
“INNER SUN (ATEN) (SPIRITUAL GEORGE JAMES PLATO
PATH” TO ESOTERIC ENLIGHTENMENT) STOLEN LEGACY, SANT KIRPAL SINGH
MYSTERIES OF PGS. 1, 27, 28, CROWN OF LIFE
SPIRITUALITY [ACCESSIBLE TO THE “THIRD 104, 105 PGS. 147
(CONTINUED) EYE” OF “INTELLEGENCIES”
ASPIRANTS ( “ILLUMINATED”, BD/ANI SANT DARSHAN SINGH
“ENLIGHTENED”, CHAPTER 9, SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
MANIFESTED IN LIGHT” CHAPTER 18, PGS. 135-186
ONES) WHO HAVE HAD THEIR INTRODUCTION
“SINGLE EYE” OPENED BY A SWAMI JI
3 RD SPIRITUAL PLANE BD/CFBD SAR BARCHAN
MASTER TO THE 8 TH PLANE CHAPTER 64A
(PERFECT) MASTER (AL–OM- CHAPTER 68 APPENDIX VII-2
JAH OR ATTANU)]
SA APPENDIX VII-3

APPENDIX VII-4

APPENDIX VII-5

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

227_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

VI. INITIATED ASPIRANTS C. UNIVERSAL MIND (NOUS) YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
SOCRATES NAAM OR WORD
“INNER SUN (ATEN) OF THE CREATOR GEORGE JAMES PLATO
PATH” TO ESOTERIC STOLEN LEGACY, CROWN OF LIFE
MYSTERIES OF [THIS SECOND SPIRITUAL PGS. 1, 27, 28, PGS. 147
SPIRITUALITY PLANE OR KHEMANNU 104, 105
PLANE SUN GOD THOTH IS SANT DARSHAN SINGH
(CONTINUED) ACCESSIBLE BY THE BD/CFBD SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
“INTELLIGNCIES” PRIEST CHAPTER 64A PGS. 135-186
ASPIRANTS WHO HAVE
LEARNED TO “DIE WHILE APPENDIX I-B SWAMI JI
ALIVE” AND REACH THE SAR BARCHAN
FIRST SPIRITUAL PLANE]
APPENDIX VII-2
APPENDIX VII-3

D. TRUE SPIRITUAL YES PYTHAGORAS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
CONSCIOUSNESS SOCRATES NAAM OR WORD
GEORGE JAMES PLATO
STOLEN LEGACY, CROWN OF LIFE
[ATTAINABLE BY “CREATORS” PGS. 1, 27, 28, PGS. 147
OR “CHILDREN OF LIGHT 104, 105
{“SUN PEOPLE” OR AAKHU- SANT DARSHAN SINGH
HAMMEMET) WHO REACHED BD/CFBD SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
THIRD SPIRITUAL PLANE & CHAPTER 64A PGS. 135-186
UNITED WITH INNER
CELESTIAL LIGHT SOURCE SWAMI JI
WITH PROGRESSION SAR BARCHAN
HIERARCHIAL ENDING ON
THE 8 TH PLANE WITH THE APPENDIX VII-2
ABSOLUTE GOD HEAD ANNU APPENDIX VII-3
CALLED “GOD REALIZATION”]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

227_3.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN AMEN- TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT OSIRIS LODGES STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS (TAOL) ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON

VI. INITIATED ASPIRANTS E. STUDY ALL ALONG OF YES PYTHAGORAS YES ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
SOCRATES {WITH NAAM OR WORD
“INNER SUN (ATEN) ADVANCED SCIENCE, GEORGE JAMES PLATO PLAGERIZED,
PATH” TO ESOTERIC ARTS, RELIGION, MAGIC STOLEN LEGACY, MIS- CROWN OF LIFE
MYSTERIES OF (APPLIED RELIGION) PGS. 134 UNDERSTOOD PGS. 147
SPIRITUALITY INCLUDING THE 42 & CORRUPTED
BD/CFBD 42 BOOKS OF SANT DARSHAN SINGH
(CONTINUED) BOOKS OF
CHAPTER 68 THOTH/HERMES} SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
THOTH/HERMES PGS. 135-186

SWAMI JI
SAR BARCHAN

APPENDIX VII-2
APPENDIX VII-3

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

227_4.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

VII. SPIRITUAL ASPIRANT 1.) CONTROL OF THOUGHTS; YES PLOTINUS NO YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
MASTERS THE TEN CROWN OF LIFE
2.) CONTROL OF ACTIONS; GEORGE JAMES {IN FACT INTEGRATED
CARDINAL VIRTUES STOLEN LEGACY STRIVE DO DO INTO DAILY SANT DARSHAN SINGH
3.) STEADFASTNESS OF THE OPPOSITE DIARY SPIRITUAL AWAKENING
PURPOSE; BD/CFBD AND SO CHECKLIST
AFFECT SWAMI JI
4.) DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN BD/ANI OTHERS TO DO SAR BARCHAN
RIGHT AND WRONG; THE SAME}

5.) FAITH IN ONESELF TO
WIELD THE TRUTH;

6.) DISTINGUISHING BETWEEN
THE REAL AND THE
UNREAL;

7.) FREEDOM FROM
RESENTMENT WHEN UNDER
PERSECUTION AND WRONG
DOING;

8.) FAITH IN THE MASTER;

9.) FAITH IN ONES LEARNING
ABILITY; AND

10.) READINESS FOR INITIATION
INTO THE MYSTERIES OF
SPIRITUALITY.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

228.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

VIII. THE PERFECT A. MYSTERIES YES PLOTINUS NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT KIRPAL SINGH
MASTER/HIGHEST INITIATION REQUIRES GODMAN
GEORGE JAMES
PRIEST (ATANNU OR AL- A PERFECT MASTER STOLEN LEGACY SANT DARSHAN SINGH
OM-JAH) INITIATOR, PG. 130 SPIRITUAL
OUTER AND INNER [INITIATION INTO THE AWAKENING
GUIDE MYSTERIES OF SPIRITUALITY SA
WHEREIN THE ASPIRANT’S SWAMI JI
“THIRD EYE” AND “THIRD BD/CFBD SAR BARCHAN
EAR” ARE OPENED FULLY CHAPTER 64A
REQUIRES A PERFECT CHAPTER 68
MASTER WHO HAS BECOME CHAPTER 46B
ONE WITH THE 8 TH PLANE
ABSOLUTE GODHEAD ANNU; BD/ANI
WHO CONNECTS THE CHAPTER 9
ASPIRANT TO THE INNER INTRODUCTION
LIGHTED SOUND CURRENT,
ELIMINATES THE NEGATIVE
KARMA; INSTRUCTS
OUTWARDLY AND GUIDES
SPIRITUALLY INWARDLY
UNTIL THE ASPIRANT
BECOMES ONE TOO WITH
THE 8 TH PLANE
ABSOLUTE/GODHEAD;
CALLED BY THE ANCIENT
EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL
OF ON (ANNU) THE “PATH OF
ATANNU” WHERE THE
MASTER IS PART OF THE
SPIRITUAL “SECURITY
SYSTEM” KEEPING THE
UNWORTHY OUT.]

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

228_2.
SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM SUB-DOCTRINES AND (EMS) EMS GREEK THEBAN TAOL GREEK LIGHT AND LIGHT AND SOUND
DOCTRINE (DOCTRINE EXPLANATIONS EGYPTIAN STUDENT AMEN-OSIRIS STUDENT SOUND YOGA YOGA REFERENCE
ASPECT) MYSTERY ADHERENTS LODGES ADHERENTS ADHERENCE
SCHOOL OF ON (TAOL)

IX. SELFLESS SERVICE A. SERVICE TO THE YES NO ARISTOTLE YES SANT DARSHAN
PHYSICALLY AND ABSOLUTE GODHEAD - SERVICE TO (PART OF SINGH
GEORGE JAMES SELF AND DAILY SELF- SPIRITUAL
FINANCIALLY ANNU STOLEN LEGACY BROTHERHO INTROSPECTI AWAKENING
PG. 83, 89, 136 OD AND ON DAIRY)
SISTERHOOD APPENDIX VII-2
MEMBERS APPENDIX VII-6
- WOMEN NOT
BD/ANI CO-EQUALLY
CHAPTER 9 TREATED
- -NATURE,
ANIMALS,
PLANTS,
EARTH AND
PEOPLE
EXPLOITED

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION

228_3.
INTRODUCTION TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINE STANDARD (continued)

CONCLUDING: THE AMEN-RA AND OSIRIS-ISIS CULTS OF THE THEBAN SORCERY LODGES WERE BASED ON THE ANTITHETICAL TO SPIRITUALITY PRACTICES OF SPIRITISM,
SPIRITUALISM, MESMERISM AND HYPNOSIS. SURAT SHABD (INNER LIGHT AND SOUND) YOGA MASTER SANT KIRPAL SINGH JI IN CROWN OF LIFE, PGS. 233-235 DIFFERENTIATES
SPIRITUALITY AS PRACTICED BY ASPIRAMTS OF THE ATEN PATH OF THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) AND TODAY’S LIGHT AND SOUND (SURAT SHABD) YOGA
FROM SPIRITISM, SPIRITUALISM, MESMERISM AND HYPNOSIS BELOW.

A) “SPIRITUALITY [AS OPPOSED TO SPIRITISM, SPIRITUALISM, HYPNOSIS AND MESMERISM] IS THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL, AND CONSEQUENTLY, IT DEALS WITH ALL ASPECTS OF THE
SOUL, WHERE IT RESIDES IN THE HUMAN BODY, ITS RELATIONSHIP WITH THE BODY AND WITH THE MIND, HOW IT SEEMINGLY ACTS AND REACTS THROUGH AND ON THE SENSES, ITS REAL
NATURE, AND HOW IT CAN BE SEPARATED FROM ALL ITS FINISHING ADJUNCTS. IT DESCRIBES THE SPIRITUAL JOURNEYING WITH ITS WEALTH OF SPIRITUAL PLANES AND SUB-PLANES,
THE SPIRITUAL POWERS AND POSSIBILITIES AND THEIR INTRINSIC WORTH.”
“SPIRITUALITY DISCLOSES WHAT THE HOLY WORD IS AND HOW TO COMMUNE WITH IT, TELLS US THAT THE ULTIMATE GOAL IS SELF-REALIZATION (SELF-KNOWLEDGE} AND GOD-
REALIZATION (GOD-COMMUNION AND UNION HIERARCHICALLY UP TO THE GODHEAD ANNU), OR THE UNION OF THE SOUL WITH THE OVER-SOUL, AND TEACHES HOW IT CAN BE ACHIEVED
BY MEANS OF SURAT SHABD YOGA OR THE PATH OF THE SOUND (AND LIGHT} CURRENT(S).”

B) “SPIRITISM INCULCATES A BELIEF IN THE EXISTENCE OF DISEMBODIED SOULS APART FROM MATTER, WHICH ARE BELIEVED BY THOSE WHO BELIEVE IN SPIRITISM TO HAUNT EITHER THE
NETHER REGIONS AS GHOSTS OR EVIL SPIRITS, OR EVEN AS ANGELS OR GOOD SPIRITS IN THE LOWER ASTRAL REGIONS. AT TIMES, THEY EVEN BECOME INTERESTED IN THE INDIVIDUAL
HUMAN AFFAIRS, AND FOR THE FULFILLMENT OF LONG-CHERISHED BUT UNFULFILLED DESIRES, TRY TO SEEK GRATIFICATION BY ALL SORTS OF TRICKS, AND THOSE WHO DABBLE IN THE
BLACK ARTS CLAIM AND PROFESS TO EXERCISE POWER OVER THEM THROUGH MAGICAL (SORCERY) INCANTATIONS.”

C) “SPIRITUALISM GOES ONE STEP FURTHER THAN SPIRITISM. IT IS A BELIEF IN THE SURVIVAL OF THE HUMAN PERSONALITY AFTER PHYSICAL DEATH, AND THE POSSIBILITY OF
COMMUNICATION BETWEEN THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. THE ADVOCATES OF SPIRITUALISM VERY OFTEN HOLD SEANCES FOR GETTING INTO COMMUNICATION WITH SO-CALLED SPIRITS.
THEIR MODUS OPERANDI IS BY MEDIUMSHIP, FOR THEY WORK THROUGH SOME SORT OF MEDIUM, MAYBE A PLANCHETTE (OR WEIJI BOARD) FOR PLANCHETTE WRITING, A TABLE FOR
TABLE RAPPING, OR EVEN A HUMAN BEING [MEDIUM] WHO IS RENDERED UNCONSCIOUS SO THAT THE SPIRIT CALLED MAY MAKE USE OF HIS BODY AND COMMUNICATE THROUGH IT. THIS
RELATIONSHIP GENERALLY WORKS BETWEEN JUST THE PHYSICAL OR EARTH PLANE AND THE LOWEST SUB-ASTRAL PLANES KNOWN AS MAGNETIC FIELDS. ….. THE RESULTS THAT
FOLLOW FROM SUCH COMMUNICATIONS ARE VERY LIMITED IN SCOPE, MOSTLY UNRELIABLE AND EXTREMELY HARMFUL TO THE MEDIUM, WHO SUFFERS A TERRIBLE LOSS AT TIMES BY
DEPRIVATION OF HIS INTELLIGENCE. ….. SPIRITUALISM, APART FROM THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE SURVIVAL OF SPIRITS AFTER DEATH, ADDS LITTLE TO OUR EXPERIENCE
AND OFFERS NOTHING OF SUBSTANCE IN THE WAY OF SPIRITUALITY.”

“THE MASTERS OF SPIRITUALITY, THEREFORE, STRONGLY CONDEMN THE PRACTICE OF SPIRITUALISM, THEIR CONTACT AND INTERCOURSE WITH THE SPIRITUAL REGIONS RIGHT TO
THE MANSION OF THE LORD (SACH KHAND) ARE DIRECT AND THEY COME AND GO AT THEIR SWEET WILL AND PLEASURE, WITHOUT ANY LET OR HINDRANCE AND INDEPENDENT OF THE
SUBJECTIVE PROCESS OF MEDIUMSHIP. WHILE THEIR [THE SPIRITUALITY MASTERS’] APPROACH IS QUITE NORMAL, NATURAL, DIRECT AND CONSTRUCTIVE, THE SPIRITUALIST ON
THE OTHER HAND WORKS SUBJECTIVELY, INDIRECTLY, AND MEDIATELY THROUGH A PROCESS WHICH IS FRAUGHT WITH DANGERS AND RISKS BOTH TO HIMSELF AND THE MEDIUM.”

“BUT NONE OF THE MASTER’S DISCIPLES (OF SPIRITUALITY) NEED BOTHER ABOUT THEM, AS NO EVIL INFLUENCE CAN COME NEAR ONE WHO IS IN COMMUNION WITH
THE HOLY WORD, FOR IT IS SAID: ‘THE GREAT ANGEL OF DEATH IS AN INVINCIBLE FOE, BUT HE TOO FEARS TO COME NEAR ONE IN COMMUNION WITH THE WORD. HE
FLIES FAR OUT AND AWAY FROM THE CHANTS OF THE DIVINE HARMONY, LEST HE FALL A VICTIM TO THE WRATH OF THE LORD.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
229.
INTRODUCTION TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM DOCTRINE STANDARD (CONTINUED)

D) HYPNOSIS AND MESMERISM ___”THE ABOVE REMARKS [ABOUT SPIRITUALISM AND SPIRITISM] APPLY EQUALLY TO HYPNOSIS AND MESMERISM, IN BOTH OF WHICH A PERSON WITH
A STRONGER WILL POWER TRIES TO INFLUENCE THOSE WITH WEAKER STAMINA BY MEANS OF PASSES OF HAND OR GESTURES COUPLED WITH A RIVETED ATTENTION ON THE
SUBJECT….. IN CERTAIN AILMENTS, LIKE HYSTERIA, ETC. SOME PHYSICIANS ALSO MAKE USE OF THESE PROCESSES AND ARE ABLE TEMPORARILY TO EFFECT CURES AND PAIN AND
ACHES FOR WHICH THEY ARE NOT ABLE TO FIND A PROPER REMEDY.”

(FROM SANT KIRPAL SINGH JI, CROWN OF LIFE) (EMPHASIS ADDED)

FOOTNOTES:

1. “PYTHAGORAS ALSO TALKED OF SHABD {HOLY CREATIVE WORD\ANNU-KHET} FOR HE DESCRIBED GOD AS ‘SUPREME MUSIC OF THE NATURE OF HARMONIES’. GOD WAS TO
HIM, ‘ABSOLUTE TRUTH, CLOTHED IN LIGHT’. WHEN HE COMMANDED AN EAGLE TO FLY DOWN TO HIM AND A BEAR TO STOP RAVAGING APULIA, THE WONDERING MULTITUDE
INQUIRED OF HIM THE SOURCE FROM WHERE SUCH POWERS CAME TO HIM. HE REPLIED THAT HE OWED IT ALL TO THE ‘SCIENCE OF LIGHT’.”
(SANT KIRPAL SINGH JI, CROWN OF LIFE, PG. 189)

THIS AND OTHER FACTS IDENTIFY PYTHAGORAS AS AN ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON (ANNU) AND “ATEN PATH” DISCIPLE. ESOTERICALLY PYTHAGORAS
ESCAPED FROM THE CROTONA SICILY MOB THAT IS REPORTED TO HAVE KILLED HIM TO ATHENS, GREECE AND CONTINUED HIS “ATEN PATH” DECIPLESHIP TEACHINGS WHICH
INFLUENCED SOCRATES.

2. IT IS WRITTEN OF SOCRATES THAT HE HEARD WITHIN HIM A PECULIAR SOUND WHICH PULLED HIM IRRESISTIBLY INTO HIGHER SPIRITUAL REALMS”. (SANT KIRPAL SINGH JI,
CROWN OF LIFE, PG. 189). ESOTERICALLY PYTHAGORAS WAS SOCRATES’ SPIRITUAL FATHER AND SOCRATES TOO WAS AN ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MYSTERY SCHOOL OF ON
(ANNU) STUDENT AND “ATEN PATH” DISCIPLE. SEE POEM 7 F, FOOTNOTE C, HEREIN.

GEORGE JAMES, STOLEN LEGACY, PG. 83 CITES “DAIMONIUM TI” AS THE TERM SOCRATES USED FOR THE SHABD OR INNER CELESTIAL MUSIC.

BIBLIOGRAPHIC CODES:

B.D.\ANI: BOOK OF DEAD, TRANSLATED\EDITED BY BUDGE, DOVER, ED., 1964
B D.\CFBD: BOOK OF DEAD, COMING FORTH BY DAY, TRANSLATED\EDITED BY BUDGE, 1898
SA: SARCOPHAGUS OF ANUKETNESNEFERADORA, TRANSLATED\EDITED BY BUDGE, 1898

E-BOOK NAVIGATOR NEXT APPENDIX

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1; BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
229_2.
APPENDIX I-B-1: Cosmography: Comparative Spirituality – The 12 Mystic Sun Gods and Goddesses _ Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)

SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM PHYSICAL 1 ST PLANE 2 ND PLANE 3 RD PLANE 4 TH PLANE 5 TH PLANE 6 TH PLANE 7 TH PLANE 8 TH PLANE
PLANE SUN SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD SOLAR GOD SOLAR GOD MOST HIGH
GOD SUN & SUN GODDESSES SUN SUN GODDESSES SUN
* - ANDROGENOUS * * GOD
GODDESSES GODDESSES GODDESSES
*
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN (RASTA) (KHEMANNU) (AAKHUIT) (ANEB HETCH)
MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON
RA ASAR\ARAS\ARUS THOTH/TCHUTI/ RA-HERU SHU-RA #5 ATUM/ATEM/ KHEPERA #3 PTAH #2 ANNU/PAUTI/
(ANNU)” ::
RAT NEFER-UN #11 + SETH(HERMES AAKHUTI/HU #7 TEF-NUT #6 ATOM #4 NUN #1
ATANNU\ATEN 7 PATH\
#9
PATH OF ATEN 7\ AST #12 .+ MAAT\NEB-HET HET-HERU
(AMENHOTEP, SON OF HAPU; #10 (HATHOR) #8
AKHENATON)

SUFI MUSLIM ALLAH (M) (LA-HOOT) (M (HO-HOOT) (M) (HOOT) (M)
(HAZRAT INAYAT KHAN)
ALAM-L-LA-HOOT ALAM-I-HA-HOOT (M) ALAM-I-HOOT
HEBREW MYSTICS ASAR #11 OM/AUM JAH (H) SURYAL\SUR NEW JERUSALEM\
(ADONIS INITIATES, ESSENES, HOLY CITY
ISHTAR #12 ADONIS\ATUMA(H)
MOSES, DANIEL, SOLOMON)
BRAHMIN/HINDU MYSTIC RAM\RAMA (S) BRAHM (S) PAR-BRAHM (S) SAT PARUSH (S) ATAMI/ATIAMI
SCHOOL (ISHTAR) PARUSH
(NAMELESS,
ABSOLUTE) (S)

ROMAN MYSTIC SCHOOL SOL MARS #11 MERCURY #9 VULCUN #3 #5 SATURN #4 NEPTUNE #2 CHRONUS/
(PLOTINUS) (MITHRAISM) MAIA #10 VENUS #8 MINERVA #6 JUPITER #1

GREEK MYSTIC SCHOOL ARES #11 (G) HERMES #9 (G) APOLLO #7 (G) HERA #5 (G) . ARTEES #4 (G) HEPHAESTUS POSEIDON #2 (MOUNT
(E.G.. PYTHAGORAS, DEMETER 112 (G) HESTIA #10 (G) HARMACHIS (G) #3(G) (G) OLYMPUS)
SOCRATES, PLATO) ~ \SPHINX CHRONUS/
”PATH OF RA – ATHEN” ~ HATHOR\APHRODITE ZEUS #1(G)
#8 (G)
SANTS (VEDIC\SIKH) OF SAHANSDAL KANWAL TRIKUTI(S) DASWAN DWAR(S) TIHONWW SACH KHAND\ (INDESCRIBAB
SURAT SHABD (LIGHT & (5) 10TH DOOR\GOW GUPHA(S) SAT LOK LE
1000 PETLED LOTUS (SUNNA) (5) PLANE)
SOUND) YOGA TRUE REGION
(SUN GOD NAMES ESOTERIC)
COMMON NAME UNIVERSE , ASTRAL (E) CAUSAL (E) SUPER-CAUSAL (E) GODHEAD
SUN & MOON MOST HIGH (E)
LANGUAGE KEY : H - HEBREW /JEWISH E _ENGLISH S_SANSKRIT\HINDU * - ANDROGENOUS ^ - TRANSLITERATED NU ESOTERICALLY THE MOST HIGH GOD ANNU
M_ARABLC\ MUSLIM G_GREEK + - THEBAN PRIEST CORRUPTION TO OSIRIS AND ISIS
PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1, BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
230.
APPENDIX I-B-2: ASTRO-COSMOGRAPHY: The Mystic 12 Sun Gods and Goddesses and Astronomy – Ancient Egyptian Mystery School of On (Annu)
(From Charles Finch: The Star of Deep Beginnings, pg 167-202, 249-260)

SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM PHYSICAL 1 ST PLANE 2 ND PLANE 3 RD PLANE 4 TH PLANE 5 TH PLANE 6 TH PLANE 7 TH PLANE 8 TH PLANE
PLANE SUN SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD & SUN GOD SOLAR GOD SOLAR GOD MOST HIGH
GOD & SUN
GODDESS
SUN GODDESS SUN GODDESS SUN GODDESS SUN GODDESS
* - ANDROGENOUS * * GOD *
ANCIENT EGYPTIAN (RASTA) (KHEMANNU) (AAKHUIT) (ANEB HETCH)
MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON
RA (Sun) ASAR\ARAS\ARUS THOTH/TCHUTI\S RA-HERU- SHU-RA #5 ATUM/ATEM/ KHEPERA PTAH #2 ANNU//PAUTI
(ANNU)”:
NEFER.UN #11 + ETH (HERMES) AAKHUTI/HU ATOM ^
#7 #4 #3
ATANNU\ATEN 7 PATH\ NUN #1
RAT #9 HET-HERU
PATH OF ATEN 7\ TEF-NUT #6
MAAT\NEB-HET (HATHOR) #8
AST #12 + #10
ZODIAC CONSTELLATION VIRGO LIBRA PISCES GEMINI LEO CANCER TAURUS AQUARIUS
ORION

MAJOR STAR ALIGNMENT Ta Urt/Rerit SPICA CEPHEUS & Ara PHACT VEGA REGULUS SIRIUS A & B
OF NILOTIC TEMPLES

NILOTIC MYTHOTYPES Hippopotamous Virgin, Virgin with Scales Two Fishes, In & Twins Lion Scarab Beetle Bull Waterman
baby,Virgin with Grain Remi (Male & Female) ATUM the original (Old Kingdom)
Bull: ASAR (New Kaf, Cyno-Cephalic {Heru & Set) Lion Headed God Crab (Northern Celestial Flood
Kingdom) Ape Sphinx/HU: Human Mediterrania) NU
Headed Lion Leopard
MISCELLANEOUS ASAR Confounded Ape of THOTH SHU & TEFNUT Leo(pard) & Lion PTAH & Osiris Hapi is God of Nile
with Osiris as Bull shown as male and Confounded. Represented as River depicted a
female twins School of On & Bull man with breasts
AST Confounded with Theban Mystery pouring water out
Isis Heru and Set Lodge Priests wear of two vases
shown as two Leopard Skin.
Virgo = Neith (Sais) heads on one body Leo(pard) =X= Lion
DOGON/DOG-ANNU Nay (Sun) AMMA(ANNU)
COSMOLOGY Atannu Tolo =
Orion’s Belt
OPPOSITE PISCES ARIES LIBRA SAGITTARIUS/ AQUARIUS CAPRICORN SCORPIO LEO
CONSTELLATION Associate with God Archer Serqet a
Amon of Theban SHU and Set also Scorpion-head
Sorcery Lodges shown as Archer Goddess as Isis
COMMON NAME UNIVERSE , ASTRAL CAUSAL SUPER-CAUSAL GODHEAD
SUN & MOON MOST HIGH

* - ANDROGENOUS ^ - TRANSLITERATED NU ESOTERICALLY THE MOST HIGH GOD ANNU + - THEBAN PRIEST CORRUPTION TO OSIRIS AND ISIS
PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR NEXT APPENDIX
THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1, BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
230_2.
APPENDIX_I-C_1: CHRISTIAN REFERERENCES TO SPIRTUALITY SYSTEM

A. (1) In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
(2) The earth was without form, and void; and darkness was on the face of the deep.
And the spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters.
(3) God said. ‘Let there be light’: and there was light.
(4) And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the
darkness.” Bible. Genesis 1:1-4 (emphasis added)

B. (1) “That which was from-the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen
with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled.
concerning the Word of life.
(2) The life was manifested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and declare to
you that eternal life which was with the Father and was manifested to us.
(5) This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that
God is light and in Him is no darkness at all.”
Bible. First Epistle of John 1:1-2, 5 (emphasis added)

17) “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the
Father of Lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow or turning.”
(James 1:17)

C. “In St. John, Chapter One, we come to an elaborate exposition of the teachings
of (Jesus) Christ. He begins his Gospel with the memorable words. the
intrinsic significance of which few have cared to Grasp:

D. (1) ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God. And the Word
was God.’
(2) ’The same was in the beginning with God.’
(3) ‘All things were made by Him, and without Him was not
anything made that was made.
(4) In Him was life; and the life was the light of men.’
(5) ‘And the Light shineth in darkness, and the darkness
comprehended it not.’
(6) ‘There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.’
(7) ‘This man came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light,
that all thru’ him might believe.’
(8) ‘He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that
light.’
(9) ‘That was the true Light, which lighteth everyone that come
the into the world,’
(10) ‘He was in the world and the world was made by Him, and the
world knew him not.’
(11) ‘He came to His own, and His own did not receive Him, and
the world knew Him not.’
(12) ‘But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to
become children of God, even to those who believe in His
name.
(13) ‘Who were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of
the will of man, but of God.’
(14) ‘And the Word became flesh and dwelt amongst us. And we
beheld His glory, the glory as the only begotten of the
Father, full of grace and truth.’
(John 1:1-14)

PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
231.
APPENDIX_I-C_2: CHRISTIAN REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

In the above statement of St. John. there cannot be any doubts about the nature of the
Word. It is clearly the light and the life of the world, the creative life principle in which
we live, move, and have our being.

{The Word} is the spirit of God, the very essence of the soul but now lost in the mighty
swirl of the world and all that is worldly. t is only the contact with the Spirit {the Word}
that shows the way back to God and thus is the true religion.

This contact {or ‘initiation’ into and with the Spirit\Word of God} is termed variously as
the second birth, the resurrection, or the coming into life again.” (from Kirpal Singh’s
Crown of Life, pgs. 206 and 207) (emphasis added)

D. (23) “Then Jesus said unto his disciples, ‘If any man will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.”

(26) “For whosoever will save his life shall lose it and whosoever will lose his life for
my sake shall find it.

(27) “For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world and
lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his
soul?” (Matthew 16: 24-26)

“The Path that Jesus taught is one of self-abnegation and of rising above
body-consciousness, a process which is tantamount to the experience of
death in life. It means one has to sacrifice the Outer man, consisting of
the flesh and the carnal mind, for the sake of the Inner man or soul. In
other words, he has to exchange the life of the senses for the life of the
spirit."
(from Kirpal Singh’s Crown of Life, pgs. 206. 207) (emphasis added)

E. “Jesus was conversant with the thought and practiced the Path of the
Masters of the Audible Life Current,...

(22) ‘The light of the body is the eye; if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

(23) “But if shine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of
darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness
how great is that darkness.”
(Matthew 6: 22-23)

“Obviously, ‘the eye’ refers to the single eye’ and the words ‘if shine eye
be single, means concentrated awareness within at the center beiween
and at the back of the eyes. Again, the words ‘if shine eye be evil' refer to
a state of mental dispersion without as opposed to concentration within,
and the result will certainly be darkness’ darkness born of ignorance
about the true and real values of life, for this is the greatest ill of the
soul.”

F. “(15) But hearing, ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing
ye shall see, and shall not perceive.’
(16) But blessed are your eyes for they see. and your ears for they
hear.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
232.
APPENDIX_I-C_3: CHRISTIAN REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

(17) ”For verily I say unto. you that many prophets and righteous men
desired to see those things which ye see. and have not seen them.
and to hear those things which ye hear: and have not heard them.”
(Matthew 13: 15-17)

“In clear and unambiguous words, we have a reference to the inner spiritual
experience, a realization of the Kingdom of Light and Harmony, which a real
Master like Jesus could make manifest to his disciples.”

Like other seers. Jesus gave a mystical experience to his sincere disciples.”
(from Kirpal Singh’s Crown of Life, pg. 206) (emphasis added)

E. “(13) ‘Now as the people were in expectation, and all reasoned in their
hearts about John, whether he was the Christ or not.
(16) ‘John answered, saying to them all, ‘I indeed baptize you with water;
but One mightier than I is coming, whose sandal strap, I am not
worthy to loose. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit Ghost and
with Fires!’
(17) ‘His winnowing fan is in his hand, and He will thoroughly purge His
threshing floor, and gather the wheat into His barn, but the chaff He
Will burn with unquenchable fire.”
(Luke 3:15-17)

We have to mark carefully the words ‘baptize by the Holy Ghost Spirit ‘and ‘fire’, for
one refers to the heavenly music the Holy Word and the other is symbolic of the
heavenly Light, and these are the twin principles of Sound and Light, the Primal
manifestations of Godhead, or God’s Power behind the entire creation.”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji's Crown of Life, pg. 208) (emphasis added)

H. “The way to the Kingdom of God can be opened unto him who knows how ‘ask,
for it, how to seek’ it out and how to ‘knock’ at the gate.

In these 3 simple words St. Matthew in Chapter 7 summed up what the
aspirant has to do. Unfortunately. we do not yet know where the gate to be
knocked at Iies.

‘(7) ‘Ask, and it will be given to you: seek, and you will find: knock, and it will
be opened to you.
(8) For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him
who knocks it will be opened.”
(Matthew 7: 7-8)
13) “. . .About this gate St. Matthew tell us:
‘Enter by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate and broad is the way
that leads to destruction. and there are many who go in by it.
(14) ‘Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life,
and there are few who find it.”
(Matthew 7:13-4)

PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR NEXT APPENDIX

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
233.
Christian Bible References to the School of “On”, esoterically “Annu”

A. From Swift Platinum Easton’s Topical Bible :

“On: light; the sun, (Gen. 41:45, 50), the great seat of sun-worship, called also
Bethshemesh (Jer. 43:13) and Aven (Ezek. 30:17), stood on the east bank of
the Nile, a few miles north of Memphis, and near Cairo, in the north-east.
The Vulgate and the LXX. Versions have "Heliopolis" ("city of the sun")
instead of On in Genesis and of Aven in Ezekiel.

The "city of destruction" Isaiah speaks of (Isaiah 19:18, marg. "of Heres;" Heb.
'Ir-ha-heres, which some MSS. (manuscripts) read Ir-ha-heres, i.e., "city of the
sun") may be the name given to On, the prophecy being that the time will come
when that city which was known as the "city of the sun-god" shall become the
"city of destruction" of the sun-god, i.e., when idolatry shall cease, and the
worship of the true God be established.

In ancient times this city was full of obelisks dedicated to the sun. Of these only
one now remains standing. "Cleopatra's Needle" was one of those which stood
in this city in front of the Temple of Tum, i.e., "the sun." It is now erected on the
Thames Embankment, London.

"It was at On that Joseph wooed and won the dark-skinned Asenath, the
daughter of the high priest of its great temple." This was a noted university town,
and here Moses gained his acquaintance with "all the wisdom of the Egyptians."

B. From Naves’ Topical Bible:

“On: Capital of Lower Egypt (also known as Heliopolis or Annu of the North)
(Genesis 41: 45, 46: 20).”

C. From the Bible, King James’ Version:

Genesis 41: 45 “And Pharaoh called Joseph's name Zaphnathpaaneah; and
he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On. And
Joseph went out over all the land of Egypt.”

Genesis 41:50 “And unto Joseph were born two sons before the years of famine
came, which Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On bare unto him.”

Genesis 46: 20 “And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Manasseh and
Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter of Potipherah priest of On bare unto him.”

Acts of the Apostles 7:22 “And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the
Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds.”

D. From Swift Platinum Easton’s Topical Bible :

Moses “at length became ‘learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians’ (Acts
7:22). Egypt had then two chief seats of learning, or universities, at one of which,
probably that of Heliopolis (On), his education was completed.” (emphasis
added)

PREVIOUS APPENDIX BOOK NAVIGATOR NEXT APPENDIX

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
234.
FROM GEORGE JAMES’ STOLEN LEGACY. P. 178 ___ On Jesus Christ
and the “School of On”

NOTE: George James confounds the Theban Masonic Lodges with the
School of On at Giza which were distinct and antithetical rivals.
APPENDIX_I-D_1: ISLAMIC REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

A. “ . . . Sufism, which bears a curious resemblance to the Atenism of
Akhenaten. Although of a much later date being a form of mystlcism within
Islam, it retains traces of sun worship.

Originating, possibly from Indo-Aryan peoples and from that part of the world
once inhabited by the Mittanians, the object of Sufism was to make the soul
purely spiritual and unite it by love with God from whom it {the soul) emanated
as a ray emanates from the sun.

The Sufi devotee by training had to rise through three degrees of holiness to
the highest certainty. At this stage the transcendental objective god became
subjective, and the Sufi devotee found that he himself was consciously God.”
from Joy Collier’s The Heretic Pharaoh {Akhenaten} pg. 127 (emphasis
added).

NOTE: 1)The common mystic usage of “HU” by the "Aten Path” of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit and by the Sufi Muslims is no coincidence. See
Section E of this Appendice below.
2) The “three degrees of hoIiness” esoterically means the Third
Spiritual Plane – See Poem #7b and POEM #7c and Appendice_I-B.
3) The Mittanians were “Indo-Aryan” mixed people, were a “Nine
Bow” Nation and was influenced by the Annu Culture of Ancient
Egypt/Kemit. See Exhibit IV-2 and POEM #7b and POEM #7D.

B. “About the Prophet Mohammed it is said in Al-anwar of Maulana Sheikh Modh.
Akram Sabri that at the age of 40 he began receiving messages from God,
after he had for 15 years practiced communion with Awaz Mustpuim, Anhad
Shabd or the Ceaseless Word, and had seen the glimpses of truth as flashes
of heavenly Light for 7 years. At one time he remained for 2 years in the cave
of Hira in meditation.”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s, Naam or Word, pg.106)

‘It is further stated that the prophet practiced in the cave of Hira for 6 years, the
Sultan-uI-Azkar Surat Shabd Yoga and that Hazrat Abdul Qadir Jillani. did the
same for 12 years in that sacred cave
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s, Naam or Word, pg. 141)

C. “In the Muslim scriptures, the ‘inner lighted sound’, Shabd or Creative Word is
variously described as:

- Kalam-i-Ilahi (The Voice of God)
- Nida-i-Asmani (The Sound from Heaven)
- sm-i-Azam (The Great Name)
- Saut-i-Sarmadi (The Intoxicating Sound)
- Saut-i-Nasira (The Sound Melodious)
- Kalam-i-Maiid (The Great Commandment and
- Kalam-i-Hag (The Voice of Truth)

which can be heard inside, and it was taught as Sultan-ul-Azkar (or the King
of prayers) {i.e,. Surat Shabd Yoga in modern times).”

“We have in numerable references to this Sound in the teachings
of the Mohammedan Fakirs {Sufi Saints practicing Light and
Sound Yoga} -Maulana Rumi, Shah Niaz, and Hafiz.
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word. pgs. 140 & 141)

PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
235.
APPENDIX_I-D_2: ISLAMIC REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

D. “Shah Nias, another {Sufi} Muslim devotee, says: ‘Soul is the Will and the Secret of
God. Its meditation is carried on without the help of tongue and palate. Ala! thou art
stuck fast in the physical bondage and do not hear the Holy Sound of God, My
beloved is speaking to thee all the while, but woe to thee for thou heareth not the
Voice.

Again, ‘The whole universe is resounding with the Sound. and thou hast only to
open the door of thine ears. For opening the ears, it is sufficient to stop hearing the
outer sounds. If you do this, you will hear the perpetual and unending Sound. It is
infinite and has no beginning nor end, and on account of that it is called Anhad
without any limits. Without this word, the Eternal Sound, an expression of the
Infinite, the world could not have come into existence. Hold communion with the
Melodious Sound and lose yourself in it. O wise man. Proceedeth without Words.”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word, pg. 82)

E. “{Sufi Muslim Saint} Hazrat lnayat Khan in his book The Mysticism of Sound
speaks of the creation as the ‘Music of God’, and tells us that Saut-i-Saramad
{Saute Samadi} is the intoxicating vintage from the Garden of God... for It is the
overcome or manifestation of His power.

‘All space is filled with ‘Saute Sarmad’ of the ‘Abstract Sound’. The vibrations of
this Sound are too fine to be either audible or visual to the material ears or eyes,
since it is even difficult for the eyes to see the form and color of the ethereal
vibrations on the external plane. It was the Saute Sarmad, the Sound of the
abstract which Mohammed heard in the cave, Ghar-e-Hira, when he became lost
in his ideal. The Koran refers to this Sound in the words: Be and all becamet (Kun-
feu Kun). Moses heard this very Sound on Mount Sinai (Koh-i-Toor), when in
communion with God. The same Word was audible to the Christ when absorbed in
his Heavenly Father in the wilderness. Shiva heard the same Anahad Naad during
his Samadhi in the Himalayas. The Flute of Krishna is symbolic of the same
Sound allegorically explained. This Sound is the source of all revelation to
the Masters to whom It is revealed from within and it is, therefore, that they know
and teach the one and the same Truth.’

‘The knower of the mystery of the Sound knows the mystery of the whole Universe.
Whosoever has followed the strains of this Sound has forgotten all early distinctions
and differences: and has reached the same goal of Truth in which all the Blessed
Ones of God unite. Space is within the body as well as around it: in other
words the body is in space and space is in the body.’

‘This being the case, the Sound of the Abstract is always going on within,
around and about man. Man does not hear It as a rule, because his
consciousness is entirely centered in his material existence. Man becomes so
absorbed in his experiences in the external world through the medium of the physical
body that space with all its wonders of Light and Sound, appears to him blank. In
comparison to It the sounds of the earth are like that of a whistle to a drum. When
the Abstract Sound is audible, all other sounds become indistinct to the mystic.’ ”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
236.
APPENDIX_I-D_3: ISLAMIC REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

“ ‘The Sound of the Abstract is called Anhad in the Vedas, meaning unlimited sound.
The Sufis name It Sarmad, which suggests the idea of intoxication. The word
intoxication’ is here used to signify upliftment, the freedom of the soul from its earthly
bondage. Those who are able to hear the Saute Sarmad and meditate on It are relieved
from all worries, anxieties, fears and diseases: and the soul is freed from captivity in the
senses and in the physical body. The soul of the listener becomes All-pervading
Consciousness: and his spirit becomes the battery which keeps the whole Universe in
motion.’

‘This Sound develops through ten different aspects because of Its manifestation through
the different tubes of the body {Nadis}; it sounds like thunder, the roaring of the sea, the
jingling of bells, running of water, the buzzing of bees, the twittering of sparrows, the
Vina {flute}, the whistle, or the sound of Conch shells, shankha [bagpipes} until it finally
becomes HU the most sacred of all sounds. This Sound HU is the beginning and end
of all sounds be they from man, bird, beast or thing.’ "
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word, pgs. 139-140) (emphasis added)

NOTE:
Compare the “light and sound” stream HU terminology used by Ancient Egyptian
Mystery School of On (Annu) for example in Chapter 6, Scripture E Chapter 68 is
identical to that of the later antecedent Sufi Muslims. Esoterically, a HU-man is an
evolved homo sapien who has learned to listen to the “inner lighted sound stream”
termed “HU” on the Third Spiritual Plane depicted in EXHIBIT III-E and originating and
constantly emanted from the Most High God ANNU.

F. "From the above, it is abundantly clear that the inner spiritual experience of the Sound
Current is within the reach of an individual provided there is a competent Master who is
capabie of imparting his own life-impulse, and who can bring the consciousness in man
to the inner eye and by unsealing the inner ear.”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word, pg. 219) (emphasis added)

PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR NEXT APPENDIX

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
237.
APPENDIX_I-E_1: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

There are two major paths of Buddhism based on Shakyamuni Buddhas
esoterically the 6th Buddha, commonly called “Gautama Siddhartha” teachings of
8th century B.C. India: the Hinayana “lesser vehicle”, of 18 to 20 schools of
traditional monastic teachings which spread chiefly in Sri Lanka, Tibet, Burma,
Thailand, Laos, Cambodia and other parts of Southeast Asia: and the Mahayana
"great vehicle”, the form of Buddhism which prevailed in China, Korea and Japan.

Mahayana Buddhism

A. The Mahayana Buddhist organization “Nichiran Shoshu of America (NAS)” is
the leading Buddhistic organization in America. following the Latter Day 13th
century AD. Buddhistic teachings by Nichiran Dashonin of Japan.

From NAS’ Seikyo Times, January 1987:

(1) Lotus Sutra:

Shakyamuni Buddha was the historical founder of Buddhism.. .and his...final {8
years of} teachings were crystallized in the form of the Lotus Sutra. The
ultimate teaching clothe Lotus Sutra is that every single human being has the
potential to attain Buddhahood, or in other terms, absolute happiness. It
expounds that in every single human being there latently exists the state of
Buddhahood “absolute happiness”. Samadhi (pg. 56)

(2) Mahayana:

One of the major streams of Buddhism. Dissatisfied with the monastic elitism
of the {Hinayana} Buddhist schools that developed in India after the Buddha’s
death, the adherents of Mahayana uphold the ideal of universal salvation and
the way of the Bodhrsattva {See Sections A (6) and D}. They called their
Buddhism Mahayana (‘great vehicle’), meaning the teaching which can lead
all people to enlightenment, and criticized the earlier traditional schools for
seeking only personal emancipation deriding them as Hinayana (lesser
vehicle’) . . . The Mahayana sutras {scriptures teachings} are traditionally
divided into two categories: provisional Mahayana, or those sutras
expounded before the Lotus Sutra as preparatory teaching, and true
Mahayana or the Lotus Sutra itself.”
(pg. 42. Ibid.,)

(3) “During his lifetime in India, Shakyamuni {Buddha} foretold that for 2,OOO
years {c. 800 B.C. to c. 1200 A.D.} after his death, all of his teachings would
remain valid to help people reach enlightenment, but that after that time, his
teachings would lose their power. He further indicated that at that time, known
as the Latter Day of the Law (mapp), another Buddha would make his advent,
enabling the salvation of all people throughout eternity, the Lotus Sutra’s
promise of universal Buddahood will be realized.’

PREVIOUS APPENDIX E-BOOK NAVIGATOR

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
238.
APPENDIX_I-E_2: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

‘And just as Shakyamuni prophesied at that time we find that in the Latter Day another
Buddha by the name of Nichiran Dashonin made his appearance in this world {c. 1278
B.C.}.” (pg. 57, Ibid.,)

(4) ‘Distilling the essence of all Shakyamuni’s teachings, Nichiran Dashonin
embodied his enlightenment to the Fundamental Law ~n the form of the Gohonzon. .
the actual embodiment of the Law of the Universe itself.”

“He also taught the people of his time that one who chants daimoku {the words ~Nam-
myoho-renge-kyo’} and practices faith ~n the Gohonzon can attain the state of
Buddhahood in this lifetime (pg. 57, IbId.,) (emphasis added}

(5) ‘The Universal Buddha nature can also be expiained as the fundamental Law of
the Universe, which Nichiran Dashonin termed Nam-myoho-renge-kyo.”

‘The word Nan derives from Sanskrit and means devotion or dedicating oneself to
something.

Myoho-renge-kyo is the title of the Lotus Sutra. as translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by
Kumarajiva (Myoho-renge-kyo is actually {the} Japanese pronunciation of the Chinese
characters, as Nichiran Dashonin pronounced them). ., a combination of Sanskrit and
Chinese {a Japanese pronunciation}.” (pg. 58, Ibid.,)

The term ‘Lotus Sutra’ is also used to mean the highest teaching of a particular age; that
teaching which leads directly to enlightenment. In the Latter Day of the Law, it indicates
Nammyoho-renge-kyo of the Three Great Secret Laws.” (pg. 43, Ibid.,)

(6) “Bodhisattvas of the Earth: Innumerable Bodhisattvas who appear in the Yujutsu or
fifteenth chapter of the Lotus Sutra and pledge to propagate the Mystic Law in the Latter
Day. They alone were entrusted with this mission byShakyamuni Buddha.~ (pg. 421. Ibid,)

B. Esoterically the essence of Buddhism as with every divinely revealed social religion is
the practice of light and sound yoga; the science of spirituaIity where knowledge of oneself
and of the Most High are the goals. Transcendental seeing of the spiritual light current via
the spiritual “3rd eye”, and transcendental hearing of the mystic sound current via the
spiritual “3rd ear’ are common denominators of this ultimate religious practice. The Most
High’s creative energy stream called the “Universal Law1’ by the Buddhist and the
“ankh\annu khet” by the ancient Annu Egyptians is the source of these inner light and
sound currents.

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
239.
APPENDIX_I-E_3: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

C. “Extracts from The Path of Sudden Attainment by Hui Hail a scripture of Mahayana
Buddhism translated by John Blofeld:

(1) ‘Nature of Perception: The faculty of perception is continuous so perception takes
place whether objects are present or not. Thus we know it is the objects themselves
that come and go and not the faculty of perception. It is the same with all the
senses.’

(2) Nature of Hearing: It is not the question of whether there is sound or not. Because
the faculty of hearing is continuous, so hearing takes place whether there is sound
or not. It is the real nature of the ‘Self’ as knower that perceives and hears
independently of the objects and sounds respectively and apart from the sense
organs.’

(3) ‘Method of Enlightenment by sudden apprehension: Its purpose is to reach a state
where thought is absent. Its scope lies in not allowing yourself to be moved by any
form of allurement. Its nature is stillness and its activating agent is wisdom.’

(4) Wisdom: Four Kinds: {The last form of Wisdom is}.. the basis of all perception which
produces the ‘Perfect All-reflecflng Buddha Wisdom. It is Absolute Void and
Stillness. Perfect ad Unwavering Brilliance [Lights)”
(from Kirpal Singh Ji’s Naam or Word, pgs. 40-42)
(emphasis and explanations added)

D. “Spiritual Experiences of Highest Bodhisattvas {See A (2) and A (6) of this Section}
Extracts taken from The Surangama Sutra - From A Buddhist Bible edited by Dwight
Goddard (E.P. Button and Co):

‘...Thereupon, the Blessed Lord {Buddha} revealed to the assembled highest
Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas and great Arhats free from all intoxicants, this most sacred
teaching. He said:

Honored Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas and great Arhats’ You have now been under my
instruction for a long trme and have attained to perfect emancipation from the ‘body
tomb.’

As an introduction to what I am about to say. I want to inquire of each of you as to how
you attained Samadhi. When you began to realize in the early stages of your devotion
and practice the falseness of the sense organs which one became thoroughly
enlightened by means of which you attained to Samadhi Buddahood," ‘absolute
happiness’).”

(1) " ' ... Then Maha-Kasyapa with the Bhikshuni Suvarna and other nuns of his spiritual
family rose from their seats and bowed down to the Lord Buddha saying:

‘...my mind was illumined by a purple-golden brightness. . and
became a permanent purple-golden brightness with my body.”
{Note the sight sense used}

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
240.
APPENDIX_I-E_4: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

(2) “Then Sariputra rose from his seat and bowing down before the Lord
Buddha, said:

.In reply to my Lords inquiry as to our first experience of attainment. I
would answer that my first thorough accommodation through the sense-
organs was by reason of the transcendent brightness within my own
mind whose shining beams illuminated my intellFgence and reached as
far as my insight could penetrate...”
{Note the sight sense used)

(3) “Then Samabtabhadra rose from his seat and bowing down to the Lord,
said:

As my Lord has inquired of us of our first attainment of
accommodating.. through our sense-organs. I would say that in my case it
was through the intrinsic hearing of my Essenflal Mind and its
spontaneous understanding and response.”
{Note the hearing sense used)

(4) “Then Puma Metaluniputra; rose from his seat and bowed down to the feet
of the Lord Buddha, saying:

"... As my Lord has inquired of us which was our earliest
accommodation . ..... through sense-organs, I would answer that my first
thorough accommodation. . .was the subjugation of my internal
attachments and enemies and the extermination of all intoxicants by means
of the Intrinsic Sound of the Mysterious Dharma.”
{Note the hearing sense used)

(5) “Then the great Maudgalyana rose from his seat and bowed to the Lord
Buddha saying:

.As my Lord has inquired of us which was our most perfect
accommodation. . . through the sense-organs, I would answer that my first
perfect accommodation . . .was my mind becoming abstracted in tranquil
reflection that mysteriously developed Fts enlightening brightness, as is my
mind that had been a muddy stream had suddenly become clear and
transparent like a crystal ball.”
{Note the sight sense used)

(6) “Then the Bodhisattva -Mahasattva Akshobya rose from his seat and bowed
to the feet of the Lord Buddha saying:

‘...As my Lord has inquired of us which was our most thorough
accommodation.. .through the sense organs, would answer that in my case
it was through my perfect intuitive insight into the infinity of open space as
illumined by the Element of Fire, and by that power I attained the highest
Samadhi and the transcendental power of Samapatti.”
{Note the cognition sense used)

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2002 EDITION
241.
APPENDIX_I-E_5: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPITITUALITY SYSTEM

(7) “Then the Prince of the Lords Dharma, Vejuria. rose from his seat and
bowed down to the feet of the Lord Buddha and said:

.As my Lord has inquired of us as to whrch was our first thoroughly
perfect accommodation . .through the sense organs, I will say that in
my case it was through my intuitive insight into the nature of the
Element of Ether, and how by its balanced and rhythmic vibrations
everything was embraced in perfect purity in the Enlightening Mind,
and how concentrating my mind upon it I attained Samadhi and in that
Samadhi I realized the perfect oneness of all the Buddhas in the purity
of the Wonderful Mind Essence, that is the Bliss-Body of Buddhahood.”
(Note the cognition sense used}

(8) “Then Bodhisattva-Mahasattva Maitreya rose from his seat and bowing
down to the Lord Buddha, said:

.As my Lord has inquired of us as to our first perfect
accommodation.. .through the sense organs, I answer that my first
perfect accommodation.. .was by my perfect realization that all ten
quarters of the Universe were nothing but activities of my own
consciousness. It was by that my consciousness became perfectly
enlightened and that the limits of my mind dissolved until it embraced
all Reality forsaking all prejudices of conditional and unconditional
assertions and denials, I acquired perfect non-birth perseverance.
{Note the cognition sense used}

(9) “Then Mahasthama-prapta Prince of the Lord’s Dharma rose from his
seat and bowed down to the feet of the Lord Buddha, together with the
fifty-iwo members of his Brotherhood of Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas, and
said:

.As my Lord has asked us which is our first perfect accommodation.
. .through sense organs. I answer that my first perfect accommodation .
. .was that I recognized no separation or differences among my six
senses {thought, sight, hearing, taste, touch, smell} but merged them
into one transcendental sense from which arises the purity of
Transcendental Wisdom {See C (4) of this Section}, by reason of
which I attained highest Samadhi and the graces of Samapatti.”
(Note the cognition sense used)

(10) “Then the Bodhisattva - Mahasattva: Avalokiteshvara rose from his seat
and bowing down to the Lord Buddha said:

,As my Lord has inquired of us as to what was our first perfect
accommodation. . .through the sense organs, I answer that my first
accommodation was, then I attained to the state of perfectly
accommodating reflection of Samadhi by means of my Intrinsic Hearing
and Transcendental Mental Freedom from objective contaminations.
{Note the hearing sense used}

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
242.
APPENDIX_I-E_5: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPITITUALITY SYSTEM

(7) “Then the Prince of the Lords Dharma, Vejuria. rose from his seat and
bowed down to the feet of the Lord Buddha and said:

.As my Lord has inquired of us as to whrch was our first thoroughly
perfect accommodation . .through the sense organs, I will say that in
my case it was through my intuitive insight into the nature of the
Element of Ether, and how by its balanced and rhythmic vibrations
everything was embraced in perfect purity in the Enlightening Mind,
and how concentrating my mind upon it I attained Samadhi and in that
Samadhi I realized the perfect oneness of all the Buddhas in the purity
of the Wonderful Mind Essence, that is the Bliss-Body of Buddhahood.”
(Note the cognition sense used}

(8) “Then Bodhisattva-Mahasattva Maitreya rose from his seat and bowing
down to the Lord Buddha, said:

.As my Lord has inquired of us as to our first perfect
accommodation.. .through the sense organs, I answer that my first
perfect accommodation.. .was by my perfect realization that all ten
quarters of the Universe were nothing but activities of my own
consciousness. It was by that my consciousness became perfectly
enlightened and that the limits of my mind dissolved until it embraced
all Reality forsaking all prejudices of conditional and unconditional
assertions and denials, I acquired perfect non-birth perseverance.
{Note the cognition sense used}

(9) “Then Mahasthama-prapta Prince of the Lord’s Dharma rose from his
seat and bowed down to the feet of the Lord Buddha, together with the
fifty-iwo members of his Brotherhood of Bodhisattva-Mahasattvas, and
said:

.As my Lord has asked us which is our first perfect accommodation.
. .through sense organs. I answer that my first perfect accommodation .
. .was that I recognized no separation or differences among my six
senses {thought, sight, hearing, taste, touch, smell} but merged them
into one transcendental sense from which arises the purity of
Transcendental Wisdom {See C (4) of this Section}, by reason of
which I attained highest Samadhi and the graces of Samapatti.”
(Note the cognition sense used)

(10) “Then the Bodhisattva - Mahasattva: Avalokiteshvara rose from his seat
and bowing down to the Lord Buddha said:

,As my Lord has inquired of us as to what was our first perfect
accommodation. . .through the sense organs, I answer that my first
accommodation was, then I attained to the state of perfectly
accommodating reflection of Samadhi by means of my Intrinsic Hearing
and Transcendental Mental Freedom from objective contaminations.
{Note the hearing sense used}

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1
BY GEORGE SINGLETON, ENLIGHTENMENT PUBLICATIONS, 2003 EDITION
242.
APPENDIX_I-E_6: MAHAYANA BUDDHISM REFERENCES TO SPIRITUALITY SYSTEM

(11) “. .Then the Lord Tathagata {Shakyamuni Buddha} addressed
Manjusri, Prince of the Dharma. saying:

Manjusri! you have now heard that these BodhisattvaMahasattvas of
greatest and highest attainments have testified regarding the
expedient means that were involved So we see that their devout
practices, in spite of their variations, all eventuated in the same good
result irrespective of their attainments and the times involved.

I want Ananda to fully understand and realize these different
attainments of Enlightenment and note which of them is adapted to
hrm. And I wish also.. .as future disciples of this world wish to allow
hFghest Anuftara-Samyak-Sambodhi, that from these experiences they
may know whFch door of expedient means appears to each most
easily entered.”

(12) “. .Then Manjusri addressed the Lord Buddha, saying:

Blessed Lord( Since my Lord has descended. . .he has helped us most
by his wonderful Enlightening Teaching. At first we receive this
Teaching through our sense of hearing, but when we are fully able to
realize its it becomes ours, through a Transcendental and Intuitive
Hearing. This makes the awakening and perfecting of a Transcendental
Faculty of Samadhi deepens in the mind of any disciple, he can most
surely attain it by means of his Transcendental Organ of Hearing.”

.How sweetly mysterious is the Transcendental Sound of
Avalokiteshvara! It is the pure Brahma Sound. It is the subdued murmur
of the seaside setting inward. Its mysterious Sound brings liberalion and
peace to all sentient beings who in their distress are calling for aid: it
brings a sense of permanency to those who are truly seeking the
attainment of Nirvana’s Peace …”

.Ananda! Listen to me!... You have learned the Teachings by listening
to the words of the Lord Buddha and then committing them to memory.
Why do you not learn from your own self by listening to {the} Sound of the
Intrinsic Dharma within your mind and then practicing reflection upon it?
As soon as you have attained to this Supreme Purity of Mind-Essence, its
Intrinsic Brightness {Light} will shine out spontaneously and in all
directions.”

‘.. .All the Brothers in this Great Assembly, and you too, Ananda, should
reverse your outward perception of hearing and listen inwardly for the
perfectly unified and intrinsic sound of your own Mind-Essence for as soon
as you have attained perfect accommodation, you will have attained to
Supreme Enlightenment.”

THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY “SCHOOL OF ON”, VOL. 1 </